be_v receive_v be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v excee_v the_o father_n in_o year_n &_o therefore_o cicero_n do_v oftentimes_o inve_v earnest_o against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o do_v god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o another_o son_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o child_n god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v his_o own_o natural_a &_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o other_o child_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o themselves_o other_o son_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o same_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_v the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v join_v we_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o adoption_n come_v unto_o us._n 15._o rom._n 8_o 14_o and_o 15._o paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o it_o we_o have_v faith_n son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v both_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n unto_o child_n this_o thing_n do_v john_n very_o well_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o where_o he_o writ_v and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o john_n add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v but_o of_o god_n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o generation_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_v and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 28._o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n gen_n 2_o 23._o eph._n 5_o 28._o and_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n augustine_n follow_v albeit_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o force_n of_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o always_o boast_v importunatelie_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o atteinment_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covet_v i_o mean_v by_o riches_n power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v think_v most_o chéeflie_o to_o become_v man_n such_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o the_o workd_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n 39_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n either_o understand_v or_o give_v by_o we_o 31._o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n john_n 3_o 5._o 27_o and_o 31._o and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v divine_o and_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o generation_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o wind_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n son_n by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n through_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n large_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o give_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v 22._o the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a rom._n 8_o 22._o and_o do_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o self-same_a thing_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o come_v 4._o galat._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n use_v matth._n 3._o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâ—lt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
wicked_a desire_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v but_o here_o in_o marriage_n of_o contrary_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o couple_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o body_n only_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infidel_n uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o mind_n pure_a in_o the_o party_n sanctify_v which_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n the_o last_o doubt_n be_v if_o a_o christian_a husband_n dwell_v with_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o unbeléeving_a wife_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o adulteress_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o idolatry_n be_v chrysostome_n answer_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a as_o sometime_o he_o prefer_v our_o commodity_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o and_o before_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o neighbour_n he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o have_v a_o debt_n pay_v unto_o he_o and_o forgive_v the_o same_o but_o we_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v unless_o we_o satisfy_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v but_o feeble_a wherein_o thou_o do_v gather_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n than_o adultery_n because_o the_o spouse_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o from_o adultery_n he_o may_v depart_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a answer_n adultery_n idolatry_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o adultery_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n but_o that_o adultery_n be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n idolatry_n adultery_n more_o against_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n wherein_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o adultery_n be_v draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o idolatry_n be_v more_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n than_o adultery_n be_v but_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o marriage_n than_o idolatry_n which_o do_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o marriage_n be_v have_v between_o idolater_n and_o mahumets_n 72_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o take_v of_o the_o synamite_n to_o wife_n beginning_n in_o 7._o kin._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o appear_v doubtful_a unto_o some_o for_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n when_o they_o marry_v wife_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n such_o marriage_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o cold_a person_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a man_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n certeinlie_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n decree_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n first_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a defect_n those_o which_o be_v contract_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o the_o party_n which_o sue_v for_o separation_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o that_o disease_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n contract_v with_o a_o man_n in_o ill_a state_n do_v know_v thereof_o before_o she_o can_v for_o that_o cause_n step_v back_o from_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o law_n have_v concern_v spousage_n in_o the_o law_n mulier_fw-la which_o ordain_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o before_o matrimony_n contract_v the_o wife_n know_v of_o the_o infamy_n or_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n let_v she_o impute_v it_o to_o her_o own_o self_n she_o can_v seek_v for_o divorce_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la about_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n for_o see_v he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n the_o same_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n determine_v as_o in_o the_o 33._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n requisisti_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o the_o woman_n know_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o man_n and_o contract_n with_o he_o she_o can_v step_v back_o but_o admit_v she_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a gregory_n in_o the_o canon_n allege_v do_v counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o woman_n if_o she_o can_v be_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o sister_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o counsel_n not_o by_o commandment_n for_o if_o she_o deny_v with_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o mother_n and_o bear_v child_n she_o be_v hear_v howbeit_o they_o make_v a_o condition_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v gainsay_a it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o canon_n see_v if_o she_o abide_v long_o she_o seem_v by_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o he_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v cold_a at_o the_o beginning_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v then_o if_o she_o gainsay_a it_o and_o yet_o allow_v it_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v stand_v at_o denial_n he_o must_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n to_o provide_v a_o other_o marriage_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v over_o hasty_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n a_o long_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a experience_n may_v be_v have_v the_o same_o have_v the_o civil_a law_n judge_v justinian_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o causis_fw-la first_o assign_v two_o year_n but_o there_o in_o the_o paraph_n sed_fw-la body_n he_o assign_v three_o year_n and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n canon_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o authentike_n in_o collatione_n 4._o in_o the_o paraph_n per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la namely_o that_o three_o year_n be_v give_v howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a unless_o a_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v before_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v defer_v but_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v that_o the_o disease_n may_v sometime_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v child_n &_o that_o in_o conversation_n they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o sometime_o confess_v their_o coldness_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v separate_v if_o this_o shall_v happen_v they_o will_v that_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v fit_a for_o procreation_n shall_v renew_v his_o former_a marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o devilish_a practice_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o hinder_v so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o matrimony_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o she_o from_o who_o he_o be_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v touch_v woman_n divorce_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v ignorant_a before_o of_o his_o coldness_n he_o may_v require_v a_o divorce_n 73_o but_o if_o the_o man_n do_v either_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v cold_a what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v a_o divorce_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o coldness_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v and_o maintain_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n canon_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v marry_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o
allege_v de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o he_o make_v know_v this_o imperfection_n he_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o she_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n neither_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n unto_o this_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n nuptâ—arum_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conâ—ugali_a in_o the_o old_a time_n marriage_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o procreation_n of_o child_n since_o thereby_o the_o parent_n conceive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v themselves_o howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v peaceable_o live_v together_o they_o which_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o coldness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o they_o define_v that_o old_a age_n must_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o marriage_n marry_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v old_a age_n to_o marry_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v make_v the_o law_n call_v papia_n or_o papaea_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n whereof_o tranquillus_n in_o claudio_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o do_v lactantius_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v past_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o marry_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v which_o do_v excee_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n but_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la for_o this_o coldness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n alike_o howbeit_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n nor_o of_o bishop_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o which_o be_v geld_v man_n indeed_o to_o marry_v yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o coldness_n or_o devilish_a practice_n which_o may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o skilful_a man_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o thing_n which_o hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a impediment_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o impediment_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o they_o once_o become_v one_o flesh_n marriage_n be_v not_o undoone_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o write_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 34._o distinction_n 74_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o david_n and_o this_o will_v we_o first_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o that_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n neither_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o naughty_a desire_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o physician_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o a_o naughty_a advice_n and_o a_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o may_v appear_v neither_o lewdness_n of_o mind_n nor_o naughty_a desire_n can_v be_v prove_v first_o old_a age_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v think_v that_o as_o touch_v coldness_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v although_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o old_a body_n certeinlie_o abraham_n be_v restore_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n he_o marry_v another_o and_o by_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v child_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v natural_a help_n to_o david_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n think_v they_o may_v restore_v he_o moreover_o if_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o damsel_n the_o old_a man_n impediment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v know_v she_o give_v her_o consent_n she_o sustain_v no_o injury_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o her_o mind_n be_v persuade_v by_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v consent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o if_o she_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ambition_n the_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o these_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o with_o our_o authority_n see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o do_v the_o history_n teach_v that_o this_o damsel_n be_v not_o long_o with_o the_o king_n because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v howbeit_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v admonish_v that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o excuse_v the_o father_n of_o blame_n who_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v unless_o the_o history_n compel_v thereunto_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o god_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o damsel_n to_o oppress_v adonias_n 17_o 1._o king_n 2_o 17_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o noisome_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o in_o jud._n 16_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o old_a time_n so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n they_o which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v ground_n upon_o diverse_a argument_n 20._o verse_n 20._o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnik_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o whoredom_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a as_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o furthermore_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v oseas_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n 1._o ose_n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a moreover_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v against_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrongful_a oppression_n commit_v augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v that_o as_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v stray_v a_o little_a in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a
the_o ten_o book_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o one_o fabius_n gurges_n which_o be_v censor_n have_v condemn_v many_o matron_n of_o adultery_n the_o amercement_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v money_n of_o the_o which_o money_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o venus_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n cato_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n and_o the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr dote_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o before_o the_o law_n julia_n be_v make_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v whoredom_n woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o bury_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n alive_a if_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o sevearelie_o in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o protect_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n than_o their_o own_o wedlock_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o they_o worship_v adulterous_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o venus_n after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o law_n julia_n make_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n many_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v make_v by_o augustus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v julius_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o julius_n caesar_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o daughter_n julia_n and_o a_o néece_n that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o licentious_a monster_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v they_o his_o rot_a impostem_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a man_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o daughter_n julia._n the_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o slay_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o young_a man_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o thou_o caesar_n only_a have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n caesar_n for_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a man_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o supper_n for_o sorrow_n by_o this_o julian_n law_n where_o first_o husband_n when_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o thrust_v through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n then_o be_v this_o power_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n only_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n marito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n gracchus_n yet_o i_o read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n kill_v messalina_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n although_o not_o absolute_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o ought_v a_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o may_v he_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 24._o hour_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v witness_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n of_o person_n why_o leave_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v husband_n do_v sometime_o bear_v hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v contentious_a or_o deform_a they_o may_v covet_v to_o gain_v a_o dowry_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o woman_n therefore_o the_o law_n will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v slay_v howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o slay_v both_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n unless_o he_o also_o kill_v his_o daughter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o nature_n teach_v the_o parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n hearty_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o daughter_n unless_o she_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 25_o seneca_n in_o his_o first_o declamation_n seneca_n seneca_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o both_o for_o he_o put_v this_o case_n a_o certain_a soldier_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o war_n find_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o adulterer_n even_o while_o the_o act_n be_v commit_v he_o call_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v they_o the_o son_n refuse_v to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o father_n reject_v his_o son_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o justly_o or_o no_o but_o perhaps_o seneca_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v have_v easy_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a murtherâ—e_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_n of_o murderer_n his_o punishment_n be_v erile_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la sicarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o law_n whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o 33._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o wife_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v light_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o they_o which_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o which_o that_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o take_v he_o at_o home_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o the_o husband_n can_v bring_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o warn_v once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communication_n with_o his_o wife_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o talk_v familiar_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n against_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v licence_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o first_o canonist_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o repentance_n the_o latter_a canonist_n favour_v this_o matter_n perhaps_o because_o they_o more_o than_o other_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o punishment_n for_o adultery_n provide_v by_o this_o law_n julia._n adultery_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n julia_n touch_v adultery_n first_o the_o crime_n be_v bring_v before_o public_a assembly_n the_o accusation_n be_v admit_v not_o rash_o forsooth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o accuse_v her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o she_o herself_o be_v accuse_v the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o second_o to_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o uncle_n also_o may_v accuse_v and_o afterward_o at_o certain_a time_n place_n be_v give_v unto_o stranger_n divorsement_n be_v ordain_v between_o they_o they_o lest_o the_o dowry_n and_o donation_n which_o come_v by_o marriage_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n become_v infamous_a but_o after_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o adulterer_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v attach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o crime_n itself_o accuser_n it_o be_v not_o
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
the_o law_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a because_o of_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whither_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o let_v it_o be_v at_o liberty_n or_o what_o answer_n he_o must_v make_v they_o question_n iii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v right_o if_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o part_n belong_v unto_o christian_n liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v whole_o political_a question_n four_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o otherwhile_o add_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o their_o affirmation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o protestation_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o first_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o for_o it_o be_v there_o add_v 16._o exo._n 22_o 16._o but_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v deflower_v she_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n this_o addition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o god_n will_v that_o her_o father_n power_n shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o suffer_v not_o that_o child_n shall_v contract_v marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o if_o that_o this_o law_n shall_v decree_v the_o marriage_n between_o she_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o he_o that_o defile_v to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a the_o dishonest_a young_a maid_n will_v easy_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o who_o against_o her_o father_n will_v she_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n she_o may_v obtain_v her_o desire_a marriage_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o such_o marriage_n see_v then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n either_o command_n or_o release_v such_o law_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a because_o hereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o evil_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o second_o question_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o because_o of_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a maid_n the_o law_n of_o marrieng_v she_o who_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a for_o unless_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o fornication_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o will_v be_v bold_a every_o where_o to_o pollute_v those_o which_o be_v wanton_a and_o dishonest_a whereupon_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v more_v &_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o city_n i_o will_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o author_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n lest_o a_o great_a window_n be_v open_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n part_n to_o warn_v magistrate_n faithful_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v by_o the_o law_n rather_o bridle_v sin_n than_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n unto_o the_o three_o question_n this_o law_n be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o politic_a government_n to_o decree_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o prince_n but_o yet_o so_o free_a as_o he_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a for_o his_o people_n doubtless_o not_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o amendment_n of_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o public_a judgment_n in_o paraph_n the_o first_o for_o commit_v such_o a_o crime_n punish_v a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a calling_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a his_o good_n but_o the_o base_a sort_n they_o banish_v and_o restrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n chapter_n 8._o say_v that_o theft_n be_v lightly_a punish_v than_o whoredom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o change_v the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o restrain_v vice_n he_o must_v not_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o decree_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o vice_n even_o as_o other_o do_v will_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v answer_n enough_o make_v unto_o the_o four_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o question_n as_o touch_v oath_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o swear_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o when_o we_o say_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a the_o other_o two_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o execration_n the_o form_n of_o execration_n be_v these_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v ill_o come_v to_o i_o which_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v he_o destitute_a that_o do_v hurt_v i_o then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o take_v i_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o prayer_n be_v so_o let_v i_o live_v so_o god_n help_v i_o among_o which_o kind_n those_o oath_n be_v reckon_v whereof_o the_o question_n now_o stand_v thy_o soul_n live_v or_o my_o soul_n live_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o form_n of_o oath_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o form_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n create_v may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v name_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v do_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o secret_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o soul_n live_v than_o let_v god_n so_o save_v thou_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o now_o witness_v as_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o touch_v execration_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o say_v let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n suffer_v i_o continual_o to_o be_v vex_v they_o be_v therefore_o abrupt_a and_o abridge_v manner_n of_o swear_v whereunto_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a must_v be_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o the_o execration_n also_o be_v not_o express_v as_o let_v god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o i_o where_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o he_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n dispute_v open_o in_o the_o common_a school_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1543._o the_o proposition_n necessary_a be_v 592._o and_o the_o proposition_n probable_a be_v 63._o never_n imprint_v before_o this_o last_o year_n 1582._o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v both_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o contain_v but_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o action_n proposition_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o perceive_v that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o high_a
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o image_n 12._o verse_n 12._o put_v you_o on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o before_o know_v 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n mislike_n of_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o motion_n and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o a_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v appear_v unless_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v we_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n how_o one_o of_o they_o do_v respect_n another_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v righteousness_n augustine_n defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o despoil_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o live_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o for_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o come_v that_o we_o in_o cogitation_n have_v our_o mind_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o which_o accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o lawegivers_n have_v command_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n life_n nature_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n life_n proceed_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o most_o upright_o nature_n the_o same_o do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o those_o precept_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self-love_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o they_o come_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o most_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n condemn_v rom._n 7_o 23._o by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o command_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o us._n and_o hereunto_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o do_v apperteine_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o commandment_n although_o our_o adversary_n do_v wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v also_o unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o naughty_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n 15_o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o require_v 9_o infant_n feel_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o rom._n 7_o 9_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n feel_v not_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o sometime_o live_v without_o a_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o young_a age_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v of_o i_o sin_n do_v revive_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v dead_a now_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n with_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la but_o pighius_fw-la urge_v yet_o further_o that_o these_o do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o infant_n for_o that_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v straitlie_o command_v â—_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8_o â—_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o look_v what_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o only_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v command_v can_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o it_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o assure_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o to_o discover_v sin_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 7_o 7_o rom._n 5_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 56._o gal._n 3_o 24._o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n beside_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o do_v burden_n we_o the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o press_v we_o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v crave_v his_o help_n
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
god_n deputy_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o revenge_v sin_n immediate_o as_o they_o say_v by_o himself_o yet_o do_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n punish_v by_o magistrate_n wherefore_o those_o word_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o severity_n of_o magistrate_n whereby_o they_o punish_v offender_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o seven_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o first_o of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v of_o concubine_n matrimony_n wedlock_n matrimony_n in_o jud._n 8._o verse_n 31._o of_o matrimony_n marriage_n and_o wedding_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o justinian_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o digest_v 20._o a_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n look_v in_o 1._o sa._n 18._o 20._o de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o inseparable_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o whoredom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v have_v help_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o definition_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o form_n appertain_v the_o inseparable_a conversation_n of_o life_n see_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n man_n and_o wife_n must_v marry_v together_o for_o although_o that_o copulation_n be_v separate_v by_o adultery_n yet_o when_o the_o matrimony_n be_v contract_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o join_v they_o must_v abide_v and_o live_v together_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o between_o they_o two_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n since_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o communicate_v humane_a thing_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o wife_n pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v account_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n yea_o and_o the_o good_n of_o both_o the_o wed_a person_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o howbeit_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o make_v a_o helper_n unto_o adam_n and_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o god_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o end_n namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2._o paul_n have_v very_o well_o and_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o require_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o either_o party_n be_v sufficient_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o authentiks_n and_o in_o the_o code_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o marriage_n but_o that_o jerom._n jerom._n which_o jerom_n write_v unto_o oceanus_n that_o thereby_o a_o wife_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o concubine_n because_o a_o wife_n must_v have_v bond_n and_o a_o dowry_n which_o concubine_n have_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o universallie_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o that_o wife_n which_o before_o be_v a_o concubine_n as_o touch_v she_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v bond_n that_o she_o may_v no_o more_o be_v count_v a_o concubine_n and_o that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o already_o have_v or_o afterward_o shall_v have_v may_v be_v legitimate_a but_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o require_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n a_o dowry_n have_v not_o place_n without_o matrimony_n but_o matrimony_n may_v consist_v without_o a_o dowry_n for_o a_o dowry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o easy_a sustein_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n the_o canon_n have_v add_v and_o that_o profitable_o that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v privily_o marriage_n against_o secret_a marriage_n for_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v secret_a and_o without_o witness_n judge_n can_v pronounce_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v wherefore_o if_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o after_o those_o secret_a matrimony_n they_o shall_v contract_v solemn_a and_o public_a marriage_n the_o first_o marriage_n give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v both_o doubtful_a and_o also_o wound_v concubine_n of_o have_v concubine_n 2_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v of_o concubine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n ordain_v concern_v the_o same_o secondlie_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n have_v concubine_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n for_o a_o concubine_n be_v not_o a_o harlot_n prostitute_v unto_o many_o man_n nor_o yet_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v keep_v together_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o how_o much_o she_o differ_v from_o a_o wife_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o concubine_n concubine_n the_o definition_n of_o concubine_n for_o a_o concubine_n be_v she_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n with_o one_o that_o live_v sole_a but_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o unseparable_a insomuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o join_v may_v easy_o be_v separate_v therefore_o a_o concubine_n differ_v far_o from_o a_o very_a wife_n moreover_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o for_o a_o concubine_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o family_n of_o he_o with_o who_o she_o be_v conversant_a yea_o and_o their_o good_n and_o faculty_n be_v not_o common_a together_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o that_o conjunction_n count_v lawful_a and_o just_a heir_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v legitimate_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prince_n howbeit_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v many_o concubine_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v a_o concubine_n together_o with_o a_o wife_n moreover_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n such_o can_v be_v count_v as_o concubine_n with_o who_o rape_n may_v be_v commit_v namely_o a_o free_a bear_v virgin_n and_o a_o widow_n under_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_a company_n with_o they_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v matrimony_n or_o else_o judge_v whoordome_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o widow_n may_v be_v a_o concubine_n if_o before_o witness_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o wife_n but_o for_o a_o concubine_n and_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o concubine_n which_o may_v not_o become_v a_o wife_n although_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o dwell_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o another_o place_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o precedent_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o that_o province_n where_o he_o govern_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v have_v as_o a_o concubine_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v concubine_n whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v of_o concubine_n whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v concubine_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v absolute_o allow_v of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o concubine_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o indirect_o it_o reprove_v that_o conjunction_n when_o as_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o concubine_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a heir_n unless_o she_o at_o the_o length_n of_o a_o concubine_n shall_v become_v his_o wife_n or_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o concubine_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o certain_a small_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a portion_n with_o the_o
legitimate_a yea_o and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o of_o a_o concubine_n she_o be_v make_v a_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n of_o matrimony_n if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o roman_a law_n a_o handmaiden_n can_v be_v make_v a_o concubine_n see_v by_o that_o law_n a_o handmaiden_n can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o free_a man_n with_o a_o handmaiden_n the_o roman_a law_n call_v contubernium_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o just_a matrimony_n howbeit_o by_o handmaiden_n the_o roman_n understand_v not_o hire_v servant_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v buy_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o our_o hire_a handmaiden_n be_v free_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v just_a matrimony_n with_o they_o 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n beginning_n look_v upon_o gen_n 16._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 25._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o concubine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wife_n although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v handmaiden_n as_o agar_n bala_n zilpa_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o gedeon_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o court_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o those_o father_n dwell_v it_o seem_v that_o free_a man_n may_v not_o enter_v matrimony_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v concubine_n but_o yet_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n institute_v by_o he_o they_o be_v wife_n wherefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 16_o 3._o agar_n which_o be_v call_v a_o concubine_n be_v call_v a_o wife_n also_o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n because_o with_o they_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v no_o matrimony_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n although_o perhaps_o in_o the_o court_n of_o plea_n and_o in_o civil_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o wife_n further_o herein_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v handmaiden_n to_o their_o concubine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o roman_n if_o we_o follow_v that_o law_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o concubine_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o wife_n see_v the_o roman_a law_n count_v not_o that_o for_o matrimony_n which_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o handmaiden_n nevertheless_o this_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o in_o jeroms_n time_n retain_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n either_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v mitigate_v it_o jerom._n jerom._n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o oceanus_n he_o speak_v of_o certain_a which_o have_v their_o handmaiden_n in_o steed_n of_o wife_n and_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v burden_n and_o charge_n who_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o become_v rich_a make_v their_o handmaiden_n wife_n but_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o where_o concubine_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wife_n although_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o place_n of_o plead_v they_o be_v count_v concubine_n because_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o matrimony_n this_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v read_v in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v qui_fw-la &_o christiano_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distantia_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la but_o when_o in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o concubine_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 21._o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o wife_n they_o be_v general_o prohibit_v and_o that_o be_v when_o either_o party_n will_v not_o always_o dwell_v together_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v one_o a_o other_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o 42._o in_o 1._o sam._n 25_o 42._o 4_o here_o have_v i_o matter_n somewhat_o hard_a to_o be_v explain_v touch_v polygamy_n this_o place_n come_v oftentimes_o to_o hand_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o once_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o i_o undoubted_o will_v declare_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n obscure_a what_o may_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o not_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v allege_v any_o better_a sort_n polygamy_n of_o two_o sort_n polygamy_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o be_v marry_v as_o touch_v this_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o other_o be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o wife_n be_v keep_v in_o matrimony_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inquire_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o any_o good_a law_n this_o matter_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n question_n the_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o polygamy_n may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o prove_v secondlie_o by_o what_o right_a the_o same_o be_v use_v among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n last_o whether_o the_o same_o liberty_n may_v be_v also_o transfer_v unto_o us._n polygamy_n argument_n for_o polygamy_n 5_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n first_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v polygamy_n to_o be_v lawful_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n after_o that_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o former_a argument_n first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v example_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n abraham_n jacob_n helcana_fw-la and_o david_n they_o say_v they_o we_o follow_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o if_o they_o sin_v héerin_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v dissemble_v that_o sin_n 12._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 1_o ibid._n 24_o 12._o for_o he_o send_v nathan_n unto_o david_n to_o reprehend_v he_o of_o adultery_n and_o gad_n that_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o number_v the_o people_n and_o other_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n do_v repent_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o polygamy_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n they_o die_v without_o repentance_n beside_o this_o when_o nathan_n reproove_v david_n he_o thus_o use_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 7._o ibid._n 12_o 7._o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o lord_n &_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o lord_n into_o thy_o bosom_n he_o mean_v egla_n and_o rispha_n the_o wife_n of_o saul_n and_o more_o be_v promise_v he_o if_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a beside_o this_o 29._o exod._n 21._o 27_o 28_o 29._o when_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la give_v express_v warning_n of_o a_o gore_a ox_n of_o a_o tooth_n smite_v out_o &_o of_o every_o small_a matter_n he_o never_o forbid_v polygamy_n nay_o contrariwise_o by_o supposition_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v permit_v polygamy_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deutero_fw-la he_o make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n 15._o verse_n 15._o the_o one_o that_o he_o love_v the_o other_o that_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o not_o prefer_v the_o son_n of_o the_o belove_a before_o the_o son_n of_o she_o that_o he_o hate_v howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o great_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o one_o wife_n be_v divorce_v furthermore_o if_o a_o man_n die_v without_o child_n god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o that_o
feed_n and_o propagation_n will_v be_v free_a from_o impediment_n and_o have_v rather_o fight_v than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o polygamy_n although_o woman_n come_v not_o to_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o war_n together_o sometime_o with_o chide_v and_o brawl_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o nail_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o wife_n how_o can_v he_o then_o deliver_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o promise_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o deliver_v his_o body_n indeed_o yet_o not_o altogether_o i_o hear_v thou_o but_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n to_o give_v her_o body_n altogether_o unto_o he_o in_o contract_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v to_o both_o alike_o beside_o this_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v friendship_n and_o friendship_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o justice_n if_o justice_n halt_v matrimony_n must_v needs_o be_v lame_a paul_n add_v that_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o husband_n can_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trouble_n in_o matrimony_n be_v very_o great_a 28._o verse_n 28._o for_o such_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o trouble_n where_o no_o need_n be_v for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v able_a well_o to_o sustain_v one_o such_o kind_n of_o cross_a as_o this_o be_v argument_n the_o eight_o argument_n 8_o another_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o signification_n or_o sacrament_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephes_n 5_o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n great_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v and_o his_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o if_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o original_a form_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o this_o reason_n jerom_n use_v against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o place_n he_o earnest_o inveih_v against_o lamech_n who_o as_o he_o say_v divide_v one_o rib_n into_o two_o and_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heretic_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o sundry_a conventicle_n this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o see_v this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o polygamy_n for_o solomon_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 11_o 3._o have_v seven_o hundred_o queen_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v read_v 8._o cant._n 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n howbeit_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o doove_n one_o be_v his_o perfect_a one_o that_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v collect_v one_o church_n unto_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o how_o other_o do_v interpret_v rachel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o lea_n the_o synagog_n in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v one_o only_a doove_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o perfect_a church_n the_o schoole-divines_a say_v that_o three_o thing_n special_o be_v requisite_a in_o matrimony_n fruitfulness_n dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v one_o help_v another_o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n that_o first_o good_a thing_n touch_v fruitfulness_n polygamy_n nothing_o hinder_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o state_n and_o the_o husband_n help_v all_o his_o wife_n alike_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v in_o matrimony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a charity_n but_o both_o reason_n itself_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n do_v teach_v that_o special_a friendship_n can_v abide_v among_o many_o for_o among_o the_o more_o in_o number_n that_o friendship_n be_v spread_v the_o slack_a it_o must_v be_v towards_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a unity_n in_o wedlock_n for_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o paul_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o towards_o many_o further_o in_o polygamy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o one_o and_o they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n of_o handmaid_n and_o that_o same_o one_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n neither_o do_v malice_n there_o stay_v itself_o since_o oftentimes_o for_o that_o one_o woman_n sake_n the_o residue_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o there_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v wax_v old_a when_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o their_o husband_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v marry_v other_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o the_o husband_n commit_v double_a sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v other_o wife_n and_o because_o they_o afflict_v their_o former_a wife_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n make_v against_o good_a manner_n since_o enimity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o their_o wife_n but_o also_o be_v breed_v and_o increase_v among_o their_o child_n for_o agar_n 4._o gen._n 16_o 4._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o to_o have_v conceive_v she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o flee_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v return_v and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o sara_n abraham_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v she_o forth_o 14._o ibid._n 21_o 14._o touch_v jacob_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v of_o helcan_n and_o his_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o massalian_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n never_o sustain_v they_o together_o in_o one_o house_n 33._o gen._n 31_o 33._o whence_o he_o take_v that_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o laban_n when_o he_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o seek_v his_o idol_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o rachel_n afterward_o of_o lea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dwell_v asunder_o solomon_n although_o he_o give_v no_o good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o yet_o by_o th'inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o for_o in_o the_o proverb_n he_o say_v 19_o prou._n 5_o 19_o delight_n thyself_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o hind_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o fawn_n satisfy_v thyself_o always_o with_o her_o pap_n but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o not_o only_a solomon_n do_v see_v this_o but_o laban_n also_o for_o he_o although_o he_o have_v force_v jacob_n to_o take_v the_o two_o sister_n yet_o when_o he_o overtake_v he_o fly_v into_o gilead_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o add_v this_o 50._o gen._n 31_o 50._o molest_v not_o my_o daughter_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o wife_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v great_o disquiet_v lamech_n have_v two_o wife_n 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o ada_n and_o sela_n and_o sela_n signify_v in_o latin_a vmbra_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v his_o shadow_n for_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o wife_n indeed_o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o comedy_n also_o teach_v that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n since_o in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n the_o old_a man_n chremes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o will_v marry_v a_o other_o in_o lemnos_n be_v constrain_v to_o change_v his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o stilpho_n which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v perhaps_o that_o second_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o yea_o chremes_n by_o the_o parasite_n phormio_n be_v accuse_v of_o polygamy_n as_o of_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n
that_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o count_v for_o the_o wife_n of_o that_o brother_n which_o remain_v alive_a but_o of_o the_o husband_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n whas_fw-ge give_fw-mi to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o so_o as_o the_o brother_n which_o remain_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o her_o husband_n but_o only_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o issue_n unto_o she_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o we_o shall_v have_v few_o divorsement_n and_o whooredome_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n as_o they_o which_o can_v once_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o as_o touch_v whoordome_n certeinlie_o david_n when_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o bersabe_n greater_n will_v the_o fruitfulness_n be_v eight_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n howbeit_o now_o when_o as_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o fruitfulness_n see_v now_o the_o church_n have_v her_o rest_a place_n of_o receipt_n although_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v offer_v occasion_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v adultery_n no_o forsooth_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o see_v god_n either_o give_v licence_n or_o bare_a with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o panormitane_n adultery_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o with_o collusion_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o law_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a undoubted_o marriage_n they_o be_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o it_o shall_v firm_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o state_n insomuch_o as_o those_o old_a patriarch_n be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o zilpha_n and_o bilha_n although_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wife_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o yet_o be_v handfa_v with_o jacob_n neither_o do_v that_o nobility_n depend_v of_o the_o mother_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n valentinian_n have_v two_o wife_n admit_v he_o have_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v they_o right_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n claudius_n caesar_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clawebacke_a to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v follow_v that_o fact_n now_o both_o these_o law_n be_v utterlie_o extinct_a and_o forget_v see_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o pandect_a in_o the_o digest_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o code_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n reproove_v not_o this_o in_o valentinian_n how_o can_v thou_o tell_v that_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o writing_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o event_n justina_n that_o second_o wife_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o do_v gréevouslie_o vex_v ambrose_n the_o young_a valentinian_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o galla_n the_o daughter_n of_o justina_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o do_v vehementlie_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o he_o lie_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o litter_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o paul_n add_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o they_o which_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christ_n and_o thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n also_o be_v bear_v withal_o even_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o bear_v with_o 13_o to_o the_o 13_o because_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a howbeit_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o a_o certain_a infirmity_n because_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o do_v i_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n who_o live_v chaste_o with_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v altogether_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a fame_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v so_o to_o think_v because_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n by_o any_o law_n to_o have_v two_o husband_n paul_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n which_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o well_o report_v of_o if_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n may_v that_o polygamy_n be_v suffer_v in_o christian_n religion_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v between_o themselves_o neither_o must_v injury_n be_v do_v unto_o those_o wife_n for_o every_o of_o they_o have_v right_o in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n make_v must_v be_v of_o force_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o probable_a ignorance_n can_v be_v undoone_v howbeit_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v make_v héerof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o divorsement_n in_o the_o last_o law_n if_o the_o first_o wife_n will_v dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v dismiss_v if_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o next_o must_v be_v have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o here_o contend_v but_o yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o title_n the_o say_a innocentius_n be_v ask_v his_o counsel_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o in_o matrimony_n have_v his_o brother_n wife_n answer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v keep_v still_o after_o that_o they_o be_v contract_v in_o good_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a why_o be_v not_o that_o other_o lawful_a see_v christ_n take_v away_o both_o but_o they_o may_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a law_n for_o marrieng_v of_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o polygamy_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o one_o they_o will_v suffer_v although_o she_o do_v not_o so_o right_o marry_v fruitfulness_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o now_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a 15._o to_o the_o 15._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v curse_a which_o have_v not_o child_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o custom_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o against_o nature_n 16._o to_o the_o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o custom_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v leapres_n and_o they_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a 17._o to_o the_o 17._o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o he_o which_o at_o one_o time_n dwell_v and_o be_v conversant_a together_o with_o many_o wife_n a_o wife_n dismiss_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o undoone_v i_o answer_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n do_v sufficient_o excuse_v she_o from_o adultery_n especial_o when_o she_o do_v it_o of_o probable_a ignorance_n 19_o gen._n 4._o 19_o to_o the_o 19_o lamech_n be_v commend_v by_o chrysostome_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o polygamy_n but_o for_o repentance_n yet_o for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v other_o do_v not_o so_o praise_v he_o a_o wife_n 20._o to_o the_o 20._o if_o she_o will_v may_v yield_v of_o her_o own_o right_a howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o own_o
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
widow_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o gratian_n gather_v that_o jerom_n acknowledge_v matrimony_n between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o entreat_v of_o violent_a take_n away_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o whoredom_n commit_v and_o not_o of_o violent_a take_n away_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o by_o flattery_n shall_v allure_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o then_o have_v he_o liberty_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o maiden_n or_o manchild_n by_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n plagium_n 16._o exo._n 21_o 16._o that_o be_v steal_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o this_o it_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o steal_v a_o woman_n or_o man_n in_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v touch_v the_o firmness_n or_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n 31_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v object_v dina_n gen._n 34_o 14._o the_o rapt_a of_o dina_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n do_v consent_v that_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n shall_v have_v in_o matrimony_n dina_n jacobs_n daughter_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o subject_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o grant_v this_o howbeit_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o jacob_n 29._o gen._n 29._o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o sister_n in_o matrimony_n amram_n have_v to_o wife_n his_o aunt_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n 20._o exod._n 6_o 20._o and_o marie_n which_o matrimony_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v not_o lawful_a so_o as_o the_o example_n now_o bring_v proove_v nothing_o but_o if_o raptor_n shall_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o matrimony_n there_o will_v be_v open_v a_o wide_a window_n for_o wild_a young_a man_n to_o take_v woman_n violent_o away_o for_o they_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v woman_n away_o violent_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o have_v take_v away_o but_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v parent_n must_v have_v great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a reproach_n if_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v that_o lucius_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o maiden_n say_v that_o before_o she_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v word_n pass_v between_o they_o touch_v marriage_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v ravine_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v may_v she_o against_o her_o parent_n will_v marry_v the_o raptor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v decréeth_n if_o a_o maiden_n be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o marry_v the_o raptor_n that_o marriage_n be_v also_o firm_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o open_o appear_v to_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o if_o a_o man_n with_o deep_a judgement_n weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n raptor_n it_o appear_v if_o a_o maiden_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n she_o must_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v take_v away_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o but_o if_o she_o be_v betroth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o she_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n the_o spouse_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v aquinas_n what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v hereof_o thomas_n aquinas_n 32_o the_o schoole-divines_a write_v not_o much_o disagrée_v from_o this_o thomas_n in_o the_o 22._o question_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o spring_v of_o a_o vehement_a lust_n whereby_o the_o raptor_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o neglect_v all_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v have_v she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v render_v to_o her_o spouse_n if_o she_o have_v any_o and_o if_o she_o have_v none_o unto_o her_o parent_n or_o if_o she_o be_v without_o parent_n to_o they_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v agree_v she_o may_v marry_v the_o raptor_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o make_v a_o restitution_n because_o in_o all_o theft_n and_o robbery_n restitution_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v yet_o say_v he_o ravine_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v contract_v it_o break_v not_o the_o contract_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o determine_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o god_n the_o pope_n worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o god_n and_o so_o to_o flatter_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v right_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o jerom_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n but_o how_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v before_o last_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o meldensian_a council_n howbeit_o that_o place_n he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o as_o though_o that_o be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a we_o need_v no_o canon_n to_o understand_v this_o another_o one_o papist_n against_o another_o against_o thomas_n a_o certain_a divine_a none_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n earnest_o oppose_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o hinder_v not_o the_o matrimony_n already_o contract_v he_o answer_v that_o many_o decree_n make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n further_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o raptor_n be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o can_v contract_v matrimony_n there_o caietane_n will_v altogether_o defend_v his_o thomas_n caietane_n caietane_n and_o deni_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a sin_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v admit_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o holy_a order_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o if_o he_o afterward_o do_v penance_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o impediment_n which_o take_v away_o matrimony_n contract_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o rapt_v moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n let_v the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v accurse_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v that_o say_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n touch_v restitution_n and_o penance_n and_o say_v that_o she_o which_o be_v take_v away_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n by_o some_o mean_n although_o she_o be_v not_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o as_o in_o theft_n it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o necessity_n that_o thing_n take_v away_o shall_v be_v restore_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o wrong_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o a_o price_n or_o by_o a_o bond_n but_o concern_v penance_n he_o say_v the_o raptor_n if_o he_o contract_v without_o it_o he_o sin_v indeed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o be_v abrogate_a or_o else_o speak_v of_o spouse_n after_o this_o sort_n thomas_n caietanus_n the_o divine_n ecclesiastic_o and_o canonist_n trifle_v among_o themselves_o and_o play_v the_o parasite_n with_o the_o pope_n their_o god_n 33_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v determine_v hereof_o hereof_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v hereof_o or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o gen._n 6_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n such_o as_o they_o like_v i_o know_v there_o be_v bring_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n some_o interpret_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angel_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o this_o exposition_n can_v agree_v for_o see_v that_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n they_o can_v burn_v in_o such_o lust_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o which_o come_v of_o sâ—h_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n contract_a matrimony_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o sound_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o flood_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n interpreter_n the_o chalde_n interpreter_n the_o chalde_n interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a man_n and_o magistrate_n who_o when_o they_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o base_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n here_o do_v i_o see_v that_o rapt_a be_v commit_v which_o thing_n the_o chalde_n paraphra_v have_v signify_v who_o authority_n among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v incredible_a and_o certeinlie_o moses_n say_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v these_o wife_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o only_o take_v they_o who_o they_o like_v best_a by_o that_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v note_v the_o course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n wickedness_n for_o first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o violent_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v they_o win_v by_o their_o manner_n but_o only_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o god_n punish_v that_o sin_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o sin_n in_o man_n yet_o this_o one_o be_v express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n 2._o gen._n 34_o 2._o beside_o in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n do_v violent_o take_v away_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n but_o what_o end_n come_v of_o that_o violent_a take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o the_o cause_n why_o dina_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o be_v her_o curiosity_n the_o maiden_n will_v go_v forth_o and_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o woman_n curiosity_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o she_o then_o and_o also_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n always_o unto_o woman_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n 34_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o maiden_n to_o wander_v abroad_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o other_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o woman_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n 5._o titus_n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o paul_n to_o titus_n admonish_v woman_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o to_o be_v bider_n at_o home_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 13._o and_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o wanton_a and_o young_a widow_n they_o wander_v abroad_o say_v he_o and_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v after_o satan_n yea_o and_o these_o virgin_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o judge_n 21_o verse_n 21_o when_o they_o wander_v abroad_o through_o the_o vineyard_n and_o give_v themselves_o idelie_o unto_o dansing_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o beniamit_n some_o will_v say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o dina_n oppress_v the_o hemorhits_n by_o guile_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o their_o father_n they_o say_v ought_v they_o to_o have_v do_v nebata_fw-la that_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a thing_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o dina_n be_v take_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o against_o her_o will_n hereby_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sichem_n after_o he_o have_v oppress_v she_o speak_v unto_o her_o hart_n which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o will_v by_o flattery_n have_v comfort_v she_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n rapt_v the_o beniamit_n do_v not_o proper_o commit_v rapt_v that_o these_o beniamit_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o ravine_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o commit_v ravine_n because_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o maiden_n not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o elder_n rapting_n what_o unlucky_a end_n have_v come_v of_o rapting_n otherwise_o true_a and_o proper_a ravine_n have_v always_o have_v a_o unlucky_a end_n io_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o phoenician_n europa_n by_o the_o man_n of_o creta_n medea_n by_o jason_n and_o helen_n by_o paris_n all_o which_o violent_a take_n aawaie_o stir_v up_o discord_n and_o war_n and_o also_o the_o overthrow_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o sabine_a woman_n while_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a beholder_n of_o public_a game_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o roman_n whereof_o follow_v such_o war_n as_o both_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v augustine_n livy_n augustine_n as_o titus_n livius_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v write_v see_v then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o wicked_a act_n unpunished_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o we_o avoid_v such_o matrimony_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimonis_fw-la which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o after_o that_o sort_n contract_v be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o bring_v a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n but_o these_o two_o point_n i_o affirm_v first_o that_o in_o contract_n there_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n further_o that_o those_o law_n whereby_o such_o matrimony_n be_v permit_v must_v be_v correct_v that_o hereafter_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v pervert_v when_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v neglect_v by_o who_o counsel_n matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v young_a man_n be_v encourage_v to_o violent_a take_v away_o see_v they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v marry_v the_o wife_n who_o they_o violent_o take_v away_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o let_v the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o judge_v the_o contrary_n whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n beginning_n in_o 1._o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n 34_o there_o be_v which_o defend_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o although_o god_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la 32._o verse_n 32._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n forbid_v the_o contract_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o must_v be_v
say_v that_o christian_a woman_n which_o be_v so_o marry_v become_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n write_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n where_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n first_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o receive_v blessing_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o priest_n matrimony_n a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sundry_a religion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o veil_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n to_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cover_v both_o with_o one_o veil_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v they_o be_v join_v then_o together_o which_o custom_n be_v very_o much_o against_o secret_a matrimony_n possidonius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n who_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v consent_v together_o in_o matrimony_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o the_o new_a marry_a folk_n shall_v be_v cover_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o same_o cloak_n ruth_n 3_o 9_o what_o ruth_n mean_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o boaz_n cloak_n and_o perhaps_o ruth_n have_v a_o respect_n thereunto_o when_o she_o desire_v of_o boaz_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v she_o with_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o ambrose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o public_o be_v utter_v sometime_o in_o church_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o cleave_v both_o unto_o one_o god_n how_o can_v they_o both_o pray_v together_o nay_o rather_o it_o will_v easy_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o pray_v the_o other_o will_v be_v mind_v to_o feast_v &_o make_v cheer_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o nine_o chapter_n warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o they_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n upon_o jew_n and_o infidel_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n 28._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n paraph_n exijs_fw-la ambrose_n be_v cite_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marriage_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v amend_v gratian_n interprete_v those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o among_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v between_o such_o person_n as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o within_o certain_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o when_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o ambrose_n commend_v the_o old_a patriarch_n which_o seek_v out_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v we_o marry_v not_o unto_o ethnik_n lest_o they_o shall_v compel_v their_o wife_n to_o idolatry_n whereat_o they_o begin_v their_o marriage_n and_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v those_o marriage_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o say_v 39_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o some_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v religious_o observe_v godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o forbid_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v general_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o thereby_o marriage_n also_o with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v couple_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o certeinlie_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n understand_v that_o place_n after_o this_o sort_n moreover_o tertullian_n himself_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n that_o such_o marriage_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o also_o wound_v of_o faith_n danger_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o wound_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v and_o the_o faithful_a party_n shall_v be_v compel_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o will_v displease_v he_o morover_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o free_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n wherefore_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o so_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n in_o those_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v such_o matrimony_n therefore_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o marriage_n then_o see_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n there_o shall_v be_v whoredom_n commit_v a_o strange_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v moreover_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christian_n to_o find_v out_o other_o match_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o menander_n &_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 33._o 1._o co._n 15_o 33._o that_o naughty_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o unméet_a match_n make_v they_o naught_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n will_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o he_o beside_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n very_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o enemy_n or_o with_o their_o enemy_n servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o wife_n pass_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v have_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o night_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o godly_a marriage_n but_o such_o as_o those_o other_o be_v be_v procure_v of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o tertullian_n bring_v a_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n civil_a for_o the_o law_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o if_o any_o woman_n keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o bondman_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o amend_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o bondman_n which_o she_o shameful_o love_v law_n the_o roman_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v that_o servant_n shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o account_v then_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o moreover_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o strange_a woman_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o the_o
wherein_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a grant_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o divorce_n howbeit_o i_o will_v answer_v innocentius_n that_o the_o one_o marry_a party_n must_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o just_a and_o lawful_a examination_n moreover_o heretic_n punishment_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n as_o none_o may_v light_o be_v lead_v to_o profess_v heresy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o marriage_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o there_o arise_v any_o heresy_n of_o great_a importance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v try_v out_o by_o lawful_a examination_n let_v there_o be_v way_n and_o mean_v attempt_v whereby_o the_o infect_a party_n may_v repent_v which_o if_o it_o take_v no_o place_n professor_n a_o free_a divorce_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o infect_a party_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o without_o commit_v blasphemy_n and_o contumely_n against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v with_o a_o free_a divorce_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n 39_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n mean_v such_o matrimony_n of_o unlike_a religion_n only_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n answer_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v be_v general_a namely_o lest_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o but_o here_o we_o will_v demand_v that_o if_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n have_v happen_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrews_n to_o contract_v with_o those_o nation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a without_o some_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v out_o those_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v touch_v matrimony_n licence_v with_o a_o captive_a woman_n 11_o deut._n 21_o 11_o i_o first_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v more_o narrow_o behold_v that_o law_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredible_a folly_n which_o i_o hereby_o gather_v because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o strange_a captive_a woman_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o if_o perhaps_o she_o please_v a_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o beautiful_a hair_n now_o be_v shave_v he_o may_v begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o she_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o her_o garment_n shall_v be_v change_v because_o even_o those_o as_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v procure_v that_o love_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v let_v their_o nail_n grow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deform_a and_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mourn_n for_o thirty_o day_n that_o if_o she_o be_v love_v before_o for_o her_o mirth_n and_o amiableness_n now_o she_o shall_v less_o please_v for_o her_o mourn_n and_o unhandsomeness_n with_o these_o condition_n god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n for_o rage_a love_n over_o this_o there_o be_v add_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o if_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v she_o for_o a_o bondslave_n or_o else_o sell_v she_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v command_v after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v to_o let_v she_o go_v free_a those_o condition_n be_v observe_v at_o the_o last_o he_o condescend_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o wife_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v first_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god._n but_o touch_v those_o example_n bring_v of_o they_o 1_o matth._n 1_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 15._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o 1._o king_n 3._o 1_o which_o in_o old_a time_n marry_v such_o woman_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o such_o be_v marry_v who_o nevertheless_o do_v first_o admit_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o solomon_n have_v perhaps_o do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v refrein_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o egyptian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v much_o better_a than_o achab_n with_o who_o the_o matrimony_n be_v make_v be_v reproove_v by_o god_n jehova_n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o solomon_n love_v jehova_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n love_v jehova_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v for_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o old_a age_n his_o hart_n through_o strange_a woman_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v augustine_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n extant_a whereby_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v augustine_n tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n be_v put_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o augustine_n i_o set_v against_o he_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n who_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n let_v he_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o refer_v unto_o this_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o many_o in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o sin_v thereby_o that_o have_v not_o we_o to_o do_v with_o for_o while_o paul_n live_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v recourse_n to_o idolatry_n and_o think_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_o therein_o even_o as_o many_o thought_n that_o whoredom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o fault_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o reproove_v and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o that_o the_o believe_a husband_n may_v dwell_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n if_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v therewith_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v reason_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o make_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v a_o unbeléeving_a spouse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v before_o but_o touch_v solomon_n whether_o he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n 8._o deut._n 23_o 3._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o not_o bring_v in_o of_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o never_o or_o else_o till_o many_o generation_n be_v pass_v i_o say_v that_o that_o law_n must_v be_v more_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o more_o narrow_o scan_v what_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n jew_n what_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o i_o think_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o circumcise_v shall_v wait_v so_o long_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a prayer_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v their_o infranchise_n into_o the_o city_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o possibility_n to_o execute_v office_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marrieng_v wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o concern_v this_o solomon_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o break_v the_o law_n see_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o woman_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o matrimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v rather_o snar_n than_o marriage_n of_o degree_n forbid_v to_o make_v contract_n in_o marriage_n 40_o this_o seem_v first_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o 20_o in_o judg._n 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n and_o 38_o 11._o and_o 2._o sam._n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n levit._fw-la 18._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v
conspire_v new_a matter_n and_o at_o last_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commonweal_n they_o also_o see_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o hang_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o seveare_a in_o give_v of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v his_o kinsfolk_n more_o than_o other_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o have_v marriage_n within_o the_o province_n because_o magistrate_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o of_o the_o province_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o friend_n 25._o felix_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o jew._n acts._n 24_o 25._o we_o see_v also_o this_o excellent_a law_n violate_v for_o felix_n which_o govern_v jury_n under_o nero_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v drusilla_n a_o jew_n to_o wife_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o rehearse_v that_o these_o law_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o as_o that_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o even_o those_o law_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n that_o sassia_n cicero_n cicero_n a_o certain_a wicked_a woman_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wicked_a lust_n that_o she_o instigate_v her_o son_n in_o law_n aurius_n melinus_fw-la sassia_n the_o prodigious_a love_n of_o sassia_n to_o who_o she_o have_v before_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o refuse_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o at_o the_o length_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o that_o deed_n be_v account_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o cicero_n affirm_v be_v unluckilie_o contract_v without_o order_n or_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o also_o offer_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v again_o inculcate_v by_o a_o new_a law_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v honest_a for_o the_o bound_n bar_n &_o closure_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o the_o impotent_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o another_o bond_n for_o the_o israelit_n be_v no_o more_o shamefast_a in_o keep_v of_o natural_a honesty_n than_o the_o roman_n be_v 44_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o god_n have_v certain_a proper_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o hebrews_n only_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o chanaanit_n 16_o exod._n 34_o 16_o ammorhite_n jebusit_n for_o other_o people_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n neither_o shall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v such_o nation_n still_o be_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n with_o they_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o cause_n be_v augustine_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o augustine_n concern_v unlawful_a marriage_n write_v to_o pollentius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o by_o express_a word_n matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o at_o this_o present_a see_v i_o have_v large_o entreat_v thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o will_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o follow_v chéeflie_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o commendable_a order_n &_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v peradventure_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o ask_v his_o magistrate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rash_o put_v forth_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o husband_n but_o a_o whooremonger_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o harlot_n and_o the_o child_n in_o that_o marriage_n beget_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bastard_n howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n although_o he_o may_v not_o concern_v matrimony_n forbid_v certain_a other_o contract_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o must_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o or_o without_o a_o earnest_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v two_o way_n sin_v therein_o first_o law_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o way_n err_v touch_v these_o law_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o secondlie_o because_o in_o his_o law_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o reason_n forbid_v first_o all_o degree_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o perceive_v afterward_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n he_o restrain_v his_o prohibitious_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o obstinate_a if_o there_o come_v no_o money_n in_o but_o if_o money_n be_v offer_v whereof_o he_o must_v have_v much_o bring_v he_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a desire_n he_o dispense_v as_o please_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n another_o decree_n which_o we_o may_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o husband_n do_v die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n that_o remain_v alive_a kin_n of_o marrieng_v a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o some_o other_o next_o of_o kin_n shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v full_o succeed_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o commonweal_n that_o man_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o provide_v that_o this_o division_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o public_a weal_n neither_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o apperteine_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o general_a and_o common_a law_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a although_o he_o die_v without_o child_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o only_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n brethren_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o for_o brethren_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o as_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o prohibit_v person_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o know_v that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o abstain_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o history_n the_o heathen_a poet_n perhaps_o show_v that_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o urge_v the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o match_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n together_o when_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o god_n have_v their_o sister_n to_o wife_n sister_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ethnik_v marry_v their_o sister_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o jupiter_n have_v juno_n who_o in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o i_o which_o walk_v the_o queen_n of_o god_n both_o
thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v degree_n forbid_v i_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v moral_a such_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o beastly_a than_o humane_a moral_a the_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n in_o leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v moral_a and_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n be_v rather_o natural_a and_o moral_a i_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o law_n when_o god_n make_v those_o law_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a observe_v you_o these_o thing_n 24._o levi._n 18_o 24._o and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n as_o the_o chanaanite_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o if_o you_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o chanaanite_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o by_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o punish_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precept_n do_v also_o perteine_a to_o other_o nation_n a_o nature_n be_v well_o institute_v may_v perceive_v that_o shamefulnesse_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n hate_v the_o chanaanit_n so_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o those_o precept_n be_v but_o of_o small_a value_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n adam_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n what_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n our_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o their_o cause_n stand_v upon_o great_a necessity_n moreover_o god_n dispense_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n can_v dispense_v when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o woman_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o show_v it_o wife_n gen._n 29._o the_o example_n of_o jacobs_n two_o wife_n in_o that_o it_o be_v once_o do_v man_n must_v not_o imitate_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n but_o public_a honesty_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n deface_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n well_o do_v which_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v peculiarlie_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o usual_a course_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n against_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v have_v but_o only_o one_o but_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o laban_n the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o other_o die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o so_o great_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n law_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n against_o that_o example_n we_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v therefore_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n berosus_n write_v that_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o refrain_v from_o such_o marriage_n caracalla_n say_v to_o his_o stepmother_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o unchaste_a woman_n answer_v if_o it_o like_v thou_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o emperor_n give_v law_n he_o take_v none_o among_o the_o athenians_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v sister_n these_o thing_n be_v shameful_a against_o those_o shameful_a thing_n let_v we_o oppose_v the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v thing_n very_o repugnant_a in_o the_o pope_n licence_n by_o a_o common_a and_o forbid_a law_n they_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n and_o forbid_v more_o degree_n than_o god_n do_v appoint_v for_o once_o they_o forbid_v the_o seven_o degree_n within_o a_o while_n the_o four_o degree_n afterward_o they_o so_o licence_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o except_o only_o the_o first_o degree_n so_o will_v i_o so_o do_v i_o command_v let_v will_n for_o reason_n stand_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o these_o contract_n the_o incest_n be_v great_a in_o one_o degree_n than_o in_o a_o other_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v unhonest_a if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n baldus_n baldus_n let_v they_o say_v say_v baldus_n by_o a_o fullness_n of_o tempest_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n god_n i_o will_v except_v can_v give_v licence_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o sister_n of_o dowry_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n 49_o but_o whether_o husband_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a wife_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 18_o verse_n 23._o whether_o husband_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n rather_o give_v gift_n unto_o rebecca_n than_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spouse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o maiden_n dowry_n also_o jacob_n serve_v for_o his_o wife_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n sichem_n also_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n inordinatelie_o love_v dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n increase_v her_o dowry_n as_o you_o listen_v i_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n so_o i_o may_v have_v your_o sister_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n howbeit_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o not_o take_v but_o give_v dowry_n to_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v marry_v aught_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o megadorus_fw-la in_o plautus_n comedy_n aulularia_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v also_o without_o dowry_n commend_v his_o counsel_n by_o those_o word_n if_o say_v he_o other_o man_n will_v do_v after_o my_o example_n the_o city_n will_v then_o be_v in_o better_a concord_n and_o envy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v they_o namely_o the_o wife_n will_v fear_v we_o the_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o with_o much_o less_o cost_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_o speak_v for_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o city_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n when_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v without_o hope_n to_o marry_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n either_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o dowry_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dowry_n at_o all_o for_o they_o attain_v not_o thereto_o except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o wherefore_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a sort_n be_v much_o envy_v and_o gréevouslie_o hate_v of_o the_o poor_a beside_o this_o wife_n which_o have_v good_a dowry_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o awe_n of_o their_o husband_n yea_o rather_o they_o despise_v and_o set_v nought_o by_o they_o count_v they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v match_v with_o they_o last_o their_o deck_v and_o lust_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o extreme_a charge_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apophthegs_n of_o lycurgus_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o have_v command_v that_o virgin_n shall_v marry_v without_o dowry_n answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unmarried_a for_o poverty_n sake_n or_o other_o some_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o desire_v or_o woo_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o that_o every_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o maiden_n condition_n may_v choose_v he_o a_o wife_n for_o virtue_n sake_n he_o show_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o problem_n that_o the_o bride_n bring_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n only_o a_o distaff_n and_o a_o spindle_n decemuiri_fw-la a_o law_n
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
dissolve_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o we_o in_o the_o father_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o heretic_n howbeit_o the_o same_o ambrose_n afterward_o give_v the_o scope_n of_o new_a marriage_n unto_o woman_n also_o ambrose_n ambrose_n if_o the_o unbeléever_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n stand_v i_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v extend_v itself_o unto_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o christ_n express_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o fornication_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o woman_n loose_v from_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v grant_v unto_o a_o woman_n her_o divorce_n if_o she_o prove_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o cruel_a unto_o she_o which_o see_v they_o do_v as_o touch_v her_o divorce_n how_o dare_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o wife_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o every_o cause_n and_o see_v woman_n be_v inconstant_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o man_n for_o every_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o the_o certain_a cause_n be_v limit_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v also_o add_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v wherein_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o question_n mix_v together_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o question_n 115._o it_o be_v write_v that_o under_o julian_n this_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o than_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o husband_n notwithstanding_o who_o this_o julian_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o see_v we_o read_v of_o two_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 62_o but_o these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v adultery_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o new_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o fornication_n sake_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o husband_n lust_a after_o a_o new_a wife_n will_v invent_v a_o feign_a crime_n of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v ill_o with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v try_v the_o same_o luck_n again_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n seek_v the_o same_o infelicity_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n as_o well_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o rom._n 7_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n shall_v live_v be_v bind_v to_o his_o law_n the_o latter_a writer_n also_o do_v cavil_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o innocentius_n when_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v to_o enter_v into_o new_a matrimony_n if_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_a unto_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o obtain_v another_o further_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o urge_v this_o say_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 8._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v these_o reason_n erasmus_n do_v plain_o confute_v touch_v the_o first_o erasmus_n erasmus_n if_o a_o severe_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v by_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n false_a report_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o leave_n give_v of_o divorce_n unless_o that_o fornication_n shall_v plain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a see_v we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sail_v once_o without_o good_a success_n and_o have_v abide_v shipwreck_n do_v return_n again_o to_o ship_v and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v innocent_a while_o he_o endure_v pricking_n and_o burn_n and_o can_v easy_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o marry_v again_o touch_v the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v whether_o divorsement_n may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v admit_v but_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a jew_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o death_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n wherein_o although_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a conjunction_n and_o peace_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o death_n the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n put_v only_o that_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o grant_v although_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o widow_n to_o contract_v new_a marriage_n if_o she_o will_v because_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o reason_v not_o there_o whether_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a when_o either_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n happen_v to_o die_v 15_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15_o 63_o but_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o thou_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n general_o and_o at_o large_a for_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 32._o ephe._n 5_o 32._o but_o after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v force_v to_o appoint_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o shake_n of_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n the_o embrace_v of_o young_a child_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v draw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o betoken_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n extant_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o can_v not_o appoint_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n dionysius_n dionysius_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jovinian_a jovinian_a neither_o will_v jovinian_a have_v escape_v this_o argument_n which_o leave_v not_o any_o small_a thing_n untouched_a whereby_o he_o may_v extol_v matrimony_n further_o what_o sort_n of_o sacrament_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n further_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o synagog_n and_o have_v couple_v our_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o this_o matrimony_n be_v especial_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v die_v and_o yet_o as_o esaie_n
write_v god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o esaie_n 50_o 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o company_n 64_o a_o slender_a reason_n also_o be_v it_o that_o innocentius_n bring_v for_o by_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v any_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o otherwise_o he_o be_v free_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v undoo_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o procure_v himself_o a_o other_o wife_n and_o if_o that_o the_o error_n of_o their_o state_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o it_o dissolve_a matrimony_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v except_v neither_o do_v that_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n part_n to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v put_v together_o for_o when_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o be_v do_v happen_v it_o be_v god_n which_o divide_v and_o not_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v this_o power_n undoubted_o man_n shall_v then_o separate_v if_o for_o every_o cause_n not_o express_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o undoo_v matrimony_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o light_a cause_n depart_v from_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n upon_o any_o cause_n and_o divorsement_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a unto_o the_o ethnik_n as_o iwenal_n say_v so_o be_v there_o eight_o husband_n make_v five_o for_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o first_o which_o make_v a_o divorce_n be_v spurius_n servilius_n and_o that_o because_o of_o barrenness_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n as_o plutarch_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o disagré_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v grant_v there_o a_o just_a divorce_n departing_n paul_n allow_v not_o these_o departing_n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o allow_v those_o departing_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o from_o a_o other_o very_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o rash_o and_o upon_o such_o trifle_a cause_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n he_o provide_v lest_o perhaps_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o vice_n they_o may_v commit_v a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o a_o other_o let_v she_o say_v he_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o great_o to_o reproove_v &_o blame_v the_o crime_n of_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v for_o he_o see_v that_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o separate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o cast_v forth_o by_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o will_v return_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o present_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o afflict_a soul_n by_o approve_a and_o good_a law_n 65_o but_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o two_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la unto_o pollentius_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la according_a as_o i_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o serve_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o place_n he_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o 32._o matt._n 5_o 32._o but_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n that_o cause_n be_v except_v he_o answer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o adulterer_n as_o well_o he_o which_o for_o adultery_n sake_n as_o he_o that_o without_o that_o cause_n put_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n express_v only_o one_o of_o they_o to_o note_v he_o which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marrieng_v of_o a_o other_o but_o he_o more_o gréevouslie_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o without_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o exception_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o moderate_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o luke_n and_o mark_v utter_v the_o same_o sentence_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n 18_o mark_n 10_o 4._o luke_n 16_o 18_o they_o say_v every_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v general_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v but_o matthew_n say_v he_o note_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o fornication_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o sin_v the_o less_o but_o certeinlie_o i_o will_v judge_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a obscure_o matthew_n use_v to_o explicate_v that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n speak_v more_o obscure_o for_o it_o seem_v we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v not_o the_o perfect_a or_o complete_a sentence_n of_o she_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o definitelie_o which_o rule_n he_o himself_o use_v and_o that_o not_o once_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o very_o plain_o and_o perfect_o the_o which_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o how_o he_o can_v always_o seem_v to_o understand_v that_o departure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o depart_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v he_o forbid_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n but_o in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v brothelry_n if_o adultery_n shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o wife_n be_v present_a and_o abide_n with_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o these_o small_a cause_n see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o if_o perhaps_o she_o do_v depart_v he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o his_o own_o family_n how_o shall_v a_o husband_n but_o exclude_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o find_v she_o in_o adultery_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o harbour_v her_o adultery_n hereby_o be_v sufficient_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o depart_v and_o eiection_n these_o thing_n be_v mean_v do_v chrysostom_n seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o have_v chrysostome_n who_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sometime_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o contention_n or_o faint_a courage_n or_o else_o for_o continency_n or_o for_o other_o pretence_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o adultery_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v divorsement_n tertullian_n admit_v just_a divorsement_n that_o justice_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o divorce_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v confirm_v divorce_n and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o utterlie_o away_o
for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v which_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o just_a divorsement_n as_o the_o hebrews_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o christian_n 66_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o trouble_v we_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v for_o every_o cause_n see_v now_o christ_n draw_v the_o matter_n into_o so_o streict_n a_o room_n this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o same_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n 1._o verse_n 1._o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v civil_a affair_n christ_n deal_v not_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n and_o christ_n deal_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n they_o which_o govern_v a_o commonweal_n appoint_v themselves_o such_o a_o scope_n as_o if_o two_o evil_n or_o discommodity_n be_v offer_v the_o less_o must_v be_v permit_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o harlot_n who_o they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o city_n lest_o more_o heinous_a crime_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commonweal_n do_v not_o permit_v but_o now_o i_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o common_a weal_n even_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o matrimony_n when_o the_o match_n be_v untoward_a one_o of_o the_o two_o discommodity_n seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n either_o they_o will_v perpetuallie_o afflict_v they_o and_o at_o length_n kill_v they_o or_o else_o a_o licence_n of_o divorsement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o this_o latter_a evil_n seem_v more_o tolerable_a wherefore_o god_n grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o his_o commonweal_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o divorce_n under_o what_o caution_n god_n grant_v a_o divorce_n as_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v write_v wherewith_o a_o sharp_a and_o untractable_a man_n even_o in_o write_v of_o it_o may_v some_o way_n be_v move_v &_o might_n more_o déepelie_o ponder_v how_o dishonest_a a_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o with_o who_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v live_v most_o familiar_o for_o we_o be_v wont_v more_o attentivelie_a to_o ponder_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v moreover_o he_o command_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n she_o may_v never_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o matrimony_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n so_o as_o in_o these_o political_a law_n let_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v not_o this_o leave_n which_o he_o see_v be_v grant_v he_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o more_o heinous_a evil_n since_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o evil_n also_o join_v with_o it_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lesser_a wherefore_o our_o redeemer_n have_v appoint_v decree_n unto_o his_o people_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o condemn_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o restrain_v of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n 67_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n make_v mention_v that_o use_v a_o divorce_n do_v not_o object_n abraham_n which_o put_v away_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n her_o child_n from_o he_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wife_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n aboove_o recite_v do_v write_v that_o it_o be_v unbeséeming_a for_o christian_a husband_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n which_o fall_v into_o adultery_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o show_v hope_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o must_v say_v he_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o part_n be_v to_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a 14_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 14_o david_n he_o say_v take_v michol_n to_o he_o again_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o this_o example_n of_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o effectual_a because_o michol_n commit_v not_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a adultery_n for_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v compel_v by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v king_n to_o match_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o latter_a matrimony_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n adulteress_n john_n 8._o 11._o christ_n pardon_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v pardon_v the_o adulteress_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o husband_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o their_o penitent_a wife_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o christ_n by_o that_o action_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o public_a judgement_n bitter_a man_n say_v augustine_n do_v so_o hate_v that_o chapter_n of_o john_n as_o they_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n certeinlie_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v their_o own_o frailness_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o oftentimes_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sundry_a mischéefe_n and_o sometime_o perchance_o into_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n 68_o they_o moreover_o which_o so_o obstinate_o hate_v their_o wife_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v both_o under_o one_o law_n augustine_n augustine_n nay_o rather_o say_v augustine_n see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n her_o ruler_n &_o guide_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v excel_v she_o in_o virtue_n book_n the_o law_n of_o antonius_n gregory_n book_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o gregory_n book_n which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o himself_o perform_v not_o to_o she_o where_o upon_o he_o decree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n which_o prove_v her_o husband_n either_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n augustine_n exhort_v man_n to_o pardon_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v which_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n so_o then_o if_o the_o magistrate_n once_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v away_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v he_o provide_v that_o husband_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o wife_n naughtiness_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a and_o let_v he_o provide_v by_o good_a law_n that_o husband_n give_v unto_o their_o wife_n no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 69_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 12._o unto_o the_o remnant_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o dwell_v together_o be_v require_v to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n together_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v man_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
ought_v to_o have_v govern_v well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n see_v his_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o eliberine_n council_n give_v he_o no_o peace_n or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o during_o his_o life_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n 32._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n who_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n may_v keep_v she_o at_o home_n howbeit_o tie_v for_o certain_a year_n with_o a_o fast_v that_o shall_v serve_v to_o keep_v she_o in_o health_n but_o not_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o die_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 81._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n romanus_n the_o chapter_n presbyter_n and_o the_o chapter_n diaconus_fw-la adulterous_a minister_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o eliberine_n council_n do_v give_v no_o peace_n unto_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacons_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n no_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o also_o do_v they_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o they_o find_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o suspicion_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la if_o a_o minister_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o the_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v purgation_n canonical_a purgation_n they_o use_v the_o canonical_a purgation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o other_o five_o minister_n which_o will_v affirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o but_o such_o it_o behoove_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o use_v also_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o adulteress_n if_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o this_o they_o understand_v conditionallie_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v contract_v while_o the_o other_o spouse_n be_v alive_a or_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n justinian_n a_o decree_n of_o justinian_n there_o rest_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v beat_v shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o adulterer_n i_o perceive_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o crime_n belong_v unto_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n why_o then_o be_v the_o punishment_n unlike_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v no_o less_o stain_v the_o family_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o he_o be_v blame_v insomuch_o as_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v not_o demand_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o two_o year_n or_o else_o that_o he_o die_v she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o monastery_n without_o marriage_n undoubted_o that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o if_o she_o be_v incontinent_a as_o she_o give_v a_o token_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v life_n unto_o a_o malefactor_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o put_v she_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v her_o worse_a i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n 30_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o other_o question_n namely_o man_n whether_o woman_n do_v sin_n in_o adultery_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v sin_n the_o one_o as_o gréevouslie_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o one_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o very_o many_o it_o have_v not_o so_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o very_o for_o diverse_a cause_n they_o will_v have_v the_o case_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a touch_v woman_n than_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o lead_v they_o thereto_o be_v these_o first_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v admit_v no_o accusation_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o daughter_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o woman_n although_o she_o take_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o shameful_a act_n and_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n within_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n wherefore_o they_o in_o old_a time_n account_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o weigh_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v be_v straitwaie_o infamous_a but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v before_o that_o he_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a before_o the_o law_n julia_n for_o husband_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n as_o cato_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o slay_v she_o that_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o touch_v thou_o once_o with_o her_o finger_n if_o she_o perceive_v thou_o to_o commit_v adultery_n hereunto_o plautus_n pleasant_o allude_v in_o the_o comedy_n mercator_n in_o very_a deed_n woman_n be_v here_o bind_v to_o over-streict_a a_o law_n as_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n report_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contraie_v part_n which_o law_n seem_v also_o to_o like_a constantine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la let_v the_o husband_n say_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o let_v not_o she_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a person_n or_o a_o muliercularian_a for_o this_o term_n he_o use_v also_o they_o hereby_o consider_v of_o a_o inequality_n for_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o a_o other_o man_n bondman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o bondwoman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o bondwoman_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v always_o count_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a in_o woman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o they_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v in_o matrimony_n if_o he_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o other_o be_v loose_a or_o single_a woman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o woman_n be_v marry_v may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o man_n but_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o senate_n to_o decree_v that_o a_o fréewoman_n which_o join_v herself_o with_o bondman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bondage_n but_o decree_v not_o so_o touch_v man_n howbeit_o this_o and_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v exit_fw-la orificiano_n out_o of_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n illustris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n that_o be_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v bastard_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v allege_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o 24._o &_o 26._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 13._o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o custody_n which_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o man_n child_n they_o also_o consider_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o
donation_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n sustein_v no_o loss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n plerúnque_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o both_o one_o punishment_n eve_n be_v punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o woman_n that_o adulterous_a man_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o woman_n 31_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o persuade_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a than_o a_o man_n she_o want_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o many_o law_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o punish_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sex_n some_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v recite_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la peculatus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n the_o law_n begin_v sacrilegij_fw-la poenam_fw-la also_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi adulterum_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n fratres_n and_o in_o the_o paraph_n jacestam_fw-la they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o sex_n because_o woman_n be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n sometime_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi dignum_fw-la in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n quisquis_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n filias_fw-la there_o be_v more_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o conspirator_n than_o unto_o their_o son_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n 6_o the_o chapter_n indignatur_fw-la there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o woman_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v saieng_n also_o of_o most_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la cit_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o antonius_n pius_n which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gregorian_a code_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v require_v that_o faith_n of_o woman_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o show_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi iudex_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o adultery_n let_v he_o look_v whether_o the_o husband_n have_v live_v chaste_o and_o so_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v because_o the_o man_n themselves_o by_o their_o ill_a live_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o unclean_a life_n whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o 94._o epistle_n unto_o lucillus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o exact_a faithfulness_n of_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n neither_o do_v augustine_n put_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n who_o say_v that_o virro_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n have_v his_o name_n of_o virtus_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v the_o wife_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr moechaberis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v chaste_a he_o be_v a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v revengement_n of_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n it_o be_v say_v of_o clytaemnestra_n that_o she_o give_v the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n to_o aegistus_n because_o she_o hear_v that_o agamemnon_n prefer_v chrysis_n before_o she_o that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o job_n understand_v who_o in_o the_o 31._o cha_n say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v carry_v aside_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o if_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n and_o let_v she_o yield_v her_o body_n to_o other_o man_n so_o then_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v make_v on_o both_o part_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o schoole-divines_a question_n a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o question_n the_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 35._o distinction_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n either_o be_v bind_v unto_o other_o whether_o the_o woman_n give_v herself_o to_o another_o or_o else_o the_o man_n commit_v adultery_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v see_v man_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o firm_a judgement_n and_o aught_o to_o excel_v his_o wife_n his_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o she_o howbeit_o if_o we_o note_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o suppose_a heir_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o family_n the_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o charge_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o wedlock_n they_o say_v well_o that_o the_o bond_n be_v all_o alike_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o equality_n equality_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o one_o adam_n the_o lord_n give_v one_o eve_n and_o to_o one_o eve_n he_o give_v one_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n paul_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o her_o own_o body_n 4._o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v this_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o one_o party_n of_o render_v due_a benevolence_n but_o unto_o they_o both_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o sever_v themselves_o for_o prayer_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o both_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v together_o each_o party_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v also_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o unbeléeving_a husband_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o both_o as_o well_o the_o adulterer_n as_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v see_v therefore_o he_o make_v this_o equality_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o contrary_a argument_n 32_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o law_n be_v civil_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o that_o justly_o first_o to_o the_o first_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabiola_n write_v a_o very_a excellent_a sentence_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n do_v redound_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o start_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a unto_o the_o wife_n among_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o bondage_n unto_o both_o party_n to_o correct_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o civil_a law_n both_o party_n must_v be_v hear_v touch_v infamy_n also_o second_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n even_o as_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o celebration_n of_o other_o man_n virtue_n so_o infamy_n be_v to_o dispraise_v that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n this_o fame_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n in_o family_n three_o to_o the_o three_o as_o concern_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n
i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o just_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n i_o add_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o woman_n for_o they_o handle_v not_o weapon_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v some_o inequality_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o man_n four_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o man_n as_o jerom_n cit_v in_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v assure_o theodosius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n consensus_fw-la give_v authority_n unto_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n and_o he_o declare_v many_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n christiana_n religio_fw-la where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o adultery_n be_v condemn_v in_o both_o sex_n alike_o and_o because_o some_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o see_v man_n oftentimes_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v more_o often_o excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n than_o husband_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v lesser_a in_o man_n than_o in_o woman_n but_o for_o that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o free_a authority_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o often_o take_v than_o man_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o suffer_v divorsement_n also_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 1._o deut._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o woman_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v attribute_n more_o unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v weigh_v for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v this_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o be_v give_v it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n when_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o woman_n because_o it_o do_v seldome_a happen_v another_o argument_n be_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n bondman_n or_o keep_v shameful_a company_n with_o he_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v against_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v slave_n according_a as_o vespasian_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n as_o suetonius_n report_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o man_n make_v this_o decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o woman_n to_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o they_o will_v have_v provide_v otherwise_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o law_n count_v both_o alike_o both_o the_o man_n which_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v the_o like_a with_o bondman_n beside_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o rom._n 2_o 1_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o lust_n have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o more_o shameful_a thing_n in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o of_o who_o have_v it_o be_v so_o account_v of_o man_n but_o will_v we_o say_v be_v it_o so_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o be_v all_o of_o one_o lump_n further_o woman_n be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o of_o the_o less_o judgement_n it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o lust_n be_v more_o filthy_a in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o woman_n shame_n be_v more_o manifest_a they_o become_v with_o child_n the_o matter_n apéer_v the_o show_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o both_o 33_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o man_n join_v in_o matrimony_n have_v copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n but_o that_o whensoever_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v have_v copulation_n with_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adulteress_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o dissolve_v this_o reason_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v adultery_n the_o etymology_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wedlock_n bed_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v it_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v judge_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v adultery_n when_o there_o be_v wicked_a society_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v either_o widow_n or_o virgin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v whoredom_n and_o that_o adultery_n be_v only_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o appear_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v inter_fw-la liberas_fw-la personas_fw-la define_v adultery_n define_v whereupon_o azo_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n define_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o i_o add_v because_o jerom_n in_o his_o 2._o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a towards_o the_o end_n write_v the_o opinion_n of_o xystus_n one_o of_o pythagoras_n sect_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n moderate_v not_o himself_o in_o concupiscence_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o commit_v adultery_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a adultery_n the_o deflower_v of_o concubine_n or_o handmaiden_n which_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o bondman_n be_v not_o take_v for_o adultery_n indeed_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o action_n commense_v either_o of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n or_o else_o of_o trespass_n as_o against_o a_o servant_n corrupt_v but_o not_o to_o appeach_v he_o of_o adultery_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lawyer_n by_o their_o leave_n have_v not_o well_o define_v adultery_n this_o do_v chrysostome_n note_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o write_v thus_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v yet_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v adultery_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n which_o have_v other_o man_n wife_n in_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o adulteress_n which_o have_v other_o woman_n husband_n and_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o use_v a_o strange_a man_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o own_o commit_v adultery_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n write_v adultery_n an_o other_o definition_n of_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n when_o a_o man_n therefore_o have_v access_n to_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n whether_o she_o be_v free_a or_o knit_v in_o marriage_n adultery_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v adultery_n when_o there_o be_v carnal_a fellowship_n with_o a_o other_o man_n or_o a_o other_o woman_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o oft_o therefore_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v against_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v adultery_n if_o i_o shall_v define_v it_o thus_o will_v i_o say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o venereous_a action_n wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a fellowship_n with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n but_o unto_o a_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n action_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a venereous_a be_v add_v for_o the_o difference_n again_o there_o be_v
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
yourselves_o do_v and_o repent_v sin_n judge_n must_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v other_o though_o themselves_o he_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n this_o also_o must_v judge_n be_v warn_v of_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v other_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a themselves_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o yourselves_o have_v sin_v spare_v you_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v sin_v two_o way_n as_o well_o for_o that_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a offence_n as_o also_o because_o they_o punish_v not_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o this_o that_o belong_v unto_o himself_o 19_o look_v part_n 4_o plac_n 14_o art_n 19_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o do_v afterward_o unto_o the_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o discharge_v she_o for_o he_o say_v see_v no_o man_n have_v condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o see_v her_o penitent_a hart_n after_o what_o sort_n do_v he_o acquit_v she_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o commonweal_n but_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o that_o may_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o take_v she_o with_o the_o manner_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n neither_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v say_v she_o nevertheless_o escape_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v indirect_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n judgement_n christ_n deal_n be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o scribe_n fault_n who_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v of_o repentance_n they_o every_o one_o depart_v one_o after_o another_o and_o leave_v she_o there_o alone_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequent_a christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n condemn_v not_o a_o adulteress_n therefore_o he_o punish_v not_o adultery_n he_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v still_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o do_v not_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o office_n more_o slender_a be_v the_o argument_n take_v of_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o joseph_n for_o certeinlie_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o capital_a crime_n the_o crime_n therefore_o be_v of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o as_o that_o baker_n be_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o joseph_n cause_n be_v defer_v beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o those_o objection_n 38_o now_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o place_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n i_o know_v that_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v this_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v be_v commit_v unto_o magistrate_n neither_o ought_v those_o law_n to_o be_v of_o force_n i_o know_v also_o that_o those_o civil_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o ceremonial_a do_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n take_v effect_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a law_n have_v their_o use_n so_o long_o as_o the_o commonweal_n do_v last_o they_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o people_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o profitable_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n in_o my_o judgement_n such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o adulterer_n which_o be_v convict_v and_o be_v not_o penitent_a may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v handle_v as_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v so_o free_a in_o the_o church_n from_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o crime_n be_v most_o gréevous_a they_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o how_o gréevous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o behold_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v we_o answer_v condemn_v why_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o tribunal_n seaâ—e_v above_o his_o own_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v he_o of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o cross_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o misery_n than_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o adultery_n commit_v 39_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n 10._o in_o judge_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o after_o adultery_n be_v commit_v adultery_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v against_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n for_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n that_o begin_v castitati_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n 28._o look_v before_o art_n 27._o and_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n crimen_fw-la we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v retain_v in_o matrimony_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o may_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o new_a law_n otherwise_o provide_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o brothelry_n but_o it_o be_v even_o as_o heinous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n retain_v with_o he_o a_o woman_n condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o himself_o without_o a_o accuser_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v she_o home_o again_o who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o the_o adultery_n which_o she_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o of_o a_o other_o adultery_n he_o may_v since_o in_o bring_v of_o she_o home_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n and_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n none_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v of_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n commit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o suspicion_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o retain_v she_o with_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v she_o be_v suspect_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o vain_a suspicion_n to_o accuse_v she_o he_o may_v desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o first_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o the_o judge_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n may_v seem_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o write_v that_o she_o which_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n to_o a_o other_o man_n or_o other_o man_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v lest_o the_o husband_n become_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 28._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o 23._o verse_n 23._o be_v ungodlie_a and_o foolish_a so_o indeed_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o not_o the_o same_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o stain_v matrimony_n but_o if_o adultery_n happen_v now_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v recite_v if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n let_v he_o repent_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n even_o as_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a so_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n and_o the_o very_a same_o
beginning_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o think_v that_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o sundry_a motion_n of_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n invent_v dance_v whereby_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n may_v be_v represent_v other_o think_v that_o danse_v rather_o come_v of_o religion_n because_o among_o the_o old_a ethnik_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o holy_a service_n wherein_o be_v not_o hop_v and_o dance_v for_o they_o lead_v their_o danse_v from_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o right_n whereby_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n afterward_o they_o return_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a virgil._n virgil._n to_o express_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wander_a star_n which_o perhaps_o virgil_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v instaurántque_fw-la choros_fw-la mix_v ique_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o renew_v their_o danse_v compass_v about_o the_o altar_n yea_o and_o the_o dance_a priest_n of_o mars_n mars_n the_o dance_a priest_n of_o mars_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n some_o there_o be_v also_o which_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o dance_v to_o hiero_n a_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n tyrant_n the_o origiginall_a of_o dance_v attribute_v to_o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o man_n in_o sicilia_n begin_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n and_o thought_n by_o beck_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o do_v turn_v to_o a_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o thing_n be_v dansing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o against_o religion_n although_o afterward_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o public_a mirth_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o dance_v whereby_o young_a man_n be_v train_v in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v gesture_n and_o to_o leap_v have_v their_o armour_n upon_o they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o public_a weal_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v call_v saltatio_fw-la pyrrhica_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o armour_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o dance_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n namely_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la and_o sometime_o young_a man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v condemn_v either_o to_o hunt_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o else_o to_o danse_v in_o armour_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pyrrhicarij_fw-la also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dance_v which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pleasure_n and_o wantonness_n sake_n dance_v lascivious_a dance_v and_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o those_o danse_v which_o by_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n write_v lucianus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenaeus_n lucianus_n athenaeus_n and_o so_o do_v athenaeus_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n so_o prevail_v at_o the_o length_n that_o when_o at_o rome_n demetrius_n cynicus_n deride_v the_o danse_n call_v m_n nnica_fw-la saltatio_fw-la call_v it_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a a_o noble_a danser_n which_o then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n at_o rome_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v only_o once_o behold_v he_o while_o he_o danse_v and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v his_o fancy_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stage_n the_o danser_n call_v saltator_n mimicus_n begin_v by_o gesture_n to_o resemble_v the_o common_a fable_n of_o mars_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o venus_n wherein_o he_o so_o express_v the_o sun_n show_v the_o fact_n and_o vulcan_n knit_v his_o net_n and_o venus_n overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o mars_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n cynicus_n the_o say_n of_o demetrius_n cynicus_n that_o demetrius_n be_v astonish_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o here_o o_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o for_o by_o these_o thy_o hand_n thou_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o chance_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v this_o danser_n make_v his_o gesture_n upon_o a_o stage_n be_v afterward_o will_v by_o nero_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o most_o desire_a to_o have_v give_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mimus_fw-la nero_n marvel_v see_v he_o may_v have_v ask_v other_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a price_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o his_o request_n he_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v sundry_a nation_n subject_a unto_o i_o which_o without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o faithful_o enough_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o say_v nor_o again_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o gesture_n will_v express_v all_o thing_n very_o faithful_o 53_o plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la make_v two_o kind_n of_o dansing_n the_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v warlike_z which_o before_o we_o have_v call_v pyrrhicum_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peaceable_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o shameful_a kind_n of_o dance_v because_o it_o be_v open_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n the_o pyrrhicall_a dance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n in_o the_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o perteine_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v for_o mirth_n sake_n evil_a dance_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a i_o think_v assure_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n vicious_a or_o forbid_a because_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v add_v any_o art_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n be_v move_v in_o order_n apt_o in_o number_n with_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reproove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v &_o we_o may_v use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n so_o likewise_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n danse_v open_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 6_o 1._o sam._n 18._o 7_o and_o the_o maiden_n with_o danse_v and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n marry_o also_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 20._o exo._n 15_o 20._o when_o pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v lead_v danse_v with_o other_o woman_n and_o song_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v godly_a man_n and_o chaste_a woman_n have_v use_v danse_v we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n evil_a dansing_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a that_o man_n shall_v danse_v mix_v together_o among_o woman_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provocation_n unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n danse_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o do_v david_n danse_v with_o woman_n and_o the_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n danse_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o now_o they_o which_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o may_v be_v let_v time_n reason_n against_o the_o danse_v of_o our_o time_n but_o our_o danse_v be_v most_o evident_a occasion_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v snare_n and_o offence_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o danser_n but_o also_o to_o the_o beholder_n for_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v evil_a enough_o even_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v with_o great_a study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v keep_v under_o be_v stir_v
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
abraham_n obtain_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v then_o here_o that_o pighius_fw-la shall_v boast_v of_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o promise_v what_o covenant_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o new_a oath_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o nothing_o be_v here_o rehearse_v which_o be_v not_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o make_v be_v before_o ordain_v partly_o when_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o partly_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v divide_v partly_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o left_a as_o though_o they_o which_o shall_v swear_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n for_o that_o manner_n to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n be_v also_o use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n athenians_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o athenians_n as_o demosthenes_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n further_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o for_o even_o before_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o although_o afterward_o be_v add_v some_o promise_n yet_o will_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o although_o free_o yet_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a gift_n recompense_v now_o rest_v only_o to_o declare_v another_o way_n how_o to_o understand_v this_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v a_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o late_a the_o which_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o invention_n go_v &_o read_v augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n for_o he_o diligent_o peise_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o be_v god_n say_v he_o ignorant_a of_o this_o before_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o this_o trial_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o hart_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o for_o here_o this_o word_n i_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v or_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a wherefore_o here_o be_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n undoubted_o by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v so_o large_o before_o entreat_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o repetition_n 75_o pighius_fw-la have_v scrape_v a_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n here_o say_v pighius_fw-la we_o see_v that_o iustication_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o here_o his_o bristle_n so_o arise_v as_o though_o we_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n chap_n a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o chap_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n perfect_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v justification_n by_o work_n none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v this_o but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v have_v perform_v this_o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n pighius_fw-la be_v that_o your_o interpretation_n wherein_o you_o say_v before_o that_o god_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n remit_v many_o thing_n for_o here_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o yourself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n neither_o perform_v nor_o also_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n what_o rest_v there_o then_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o faith_n free_o receive_v justification_n of_o he_o shall_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v unto_o he_o perfect_o repent_v so_o much_o as_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v and_o with_o a_o obedience_n such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n there_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o old_a philosopher_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a glorious_a young_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n lade_v with_o excellent_a merchandise_n and_o when_o it_o be_v arrive_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o excellent_a gift_n this_o song_n be_v common_a evermore_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o who_o hear_v he_o insomuch_o that_o antisthenes_n bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a shop_n ask_v a_o few_o elles_fw-fr of_o cloth_n which_o cloth_n when_o antisthenes_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o have_v pay_v the_o money_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o go_v his_o way_n the_o merchant_n call_v he_o back_o again_o ho_o good_a fellow_n say_v he_o before_o thou_o depart_v pay_v i_o my_o money_n then_o antisthenes_n show_v he_o the_o young_a man_n this_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pay_v you_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v even_o so_o will_v i_o answer_v unto_o pighius_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o one_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o when_o will_v this_o ship_n arrive_v wherefore_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o perteine_a unto_o promise_n or_o unto_o precept_n we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v but_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o mat._n 7_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v he_o he_o which_o believe_v yea_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o work_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o pighius_fw-la then_o from_o henceforth_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o speak_v this_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o pighius_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o and_o after_o this_o action_n of_o beléeve_v do_v follow_v many_o other_o good_a work_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o efficacy_n but_o pighius_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o urge_v with_o god_n word_n because_o so_o oftentimes_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o livelie_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v other_o virtue_n join_v with_o it_o as_o though_o we_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o from_o the_o hart_n he_o beléeve_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o controversy_n
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
of_o this_o vice_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v bréefelie_o way_n the_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v give_v general_o and_o may_v be_v exact_v of_o man_n by_o outward_a judgement_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o beside_o that_o which_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v exact_v general_o of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a do_v more_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o other_o man_n unto_o which_o thing_n not_o man_n by_o external_a judgement_n may_v compel_v they_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o even_o as_o paul_n receive_v no_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v further_a than_o other_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o then_o in_o our_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o for_o god_n very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v our_o strength_n come_v from_o he_o &_o he_o himself_o strict_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v through_o he_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v we_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n account_v guilty_a the_o which_o thing_n man_n can_v judge_v who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o then_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n but_o so_o much_o as_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o thus_o determine_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n 7_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n adversary_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o supererogation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o reioise_v of_o his_o in_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a for_o though_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o thing_n appoint_v some_o reward_n yet_o as_o i_o think_v they_o appoint_v they_o not_o so_o as_o in_o other_o necessary_a work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o wherefore_o if_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o singular_a reward_n for_o this_o thing_n yet_o in_o take_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n aswell_o as_o other_o when_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v lack_v his_o reward_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n see_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n do_v he_o not_o afterward_o say_v that_o i_o may_v win_v many_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o power_n to_o engraph_v as_o many_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o his_o singular_a example_n endeavour_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o offence_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o great_a severity_n that_o offence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v compare_v together_o that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n of_o necessity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o work_n right_o and_o with_o profit_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o plant_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n and_o have_v abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o he_o glad_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 16_o to_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matt._n 19_o 16_o 8_o touch_v the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o now_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v overmuch_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v require_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n this_o man_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n for_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o unto_o his_o demand_n if_o that_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v by_o work_n the_o whole_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o he_o reduce_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o path_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o &_o love_v he_o doubtless_o he_o entreat_v he_o courteous_o neither_o do_v sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o as_o his_o arrogancy_n deserve_v certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v say_v o_o hypocrite_n why_o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n whereas_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o same_o his_o endeavour_n please_v also_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o seem_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o so_o do_v his_o study_n which_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o bestow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o final_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o young_a man_n pertein_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a touch_v the_o success_n of_o who_o life_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n only_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n vain_o speak_v against_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n see_v he_o hear_v that_o god_n require_v this_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o will_v not_o have_v linger_v therefore_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o smallie_o he_o have_v profit_v 9_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v virginity_n and_o sole_a life_n good_n to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o &_o 26._o how_o paul_n understand_v this_o word_n good_n according_a as_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n understand_v good_a &_o better_a not_o for_o a_o thing_n either_o more_o grateful_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v there_o be_v oftentimes_o marry_v folk_n which_o please_v god_n more_o than_o such_o as_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o he_o take_v those_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o commodious_a or_o commodiouslie_o for_o in_o matrimony_n there_o do_v happen_v more_o occupation_n than_o there_o do_v in_o single_a life_n not_o always_o indeed_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n commandment_n the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n those_o man_n feign_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o of_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v give_v of_o a_o better_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o due_a but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v devise_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o mankind_n sole_a
to_o nothing_o so_o then_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v again_o aswell_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o element_n 1â—_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v resist_v his_o word_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allthing_n be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o allthing_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v natural_a reason_n the_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o demonstrative_a god_n those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v natural_o know_v yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vouch_v hereof_o may_v also_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beléeve_v of_o any_o man_n can_v by_v he_o natural_o be_v know_v but_o will_v some_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o in_o search_v out_o of_o natural_a thing_n learned_a that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a beginning_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v θεον_fw-gr and_o the_o latin_n deum_n that_o be_v god._n but_o that_o be_v not_o he_o who_o christian_n faith_n profess_v for_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o nakedlie_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o appurtenance_n doubtless_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v not_o whereby_o that_o appear_v most_o true_a 2._o heb._n 11_o 2._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrews_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 20_o now_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v resurrection_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v true_o show_v by_o natural_a reason_n 6._o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 6._o which_o testimony_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o will_v here_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o place_n do_v christ_n use_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o saducee_n 3â—_n matt._n 1â—_n 3â—_n the_o name_n of_o saducee_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n tsedec_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v justiciary_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n admit_v no_o other_o scripture_n they_o strict_o urge_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n not_o admit_v as_o it_o appear_v any_o interpretation_n and_o further_o because_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o those_o day_n to_o touch_v that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o pharisy_n of_o the_o verb_n pharasch_n which_o signify_v to_o distinguish_v interpret_v and_o extend_v these_o man_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n as_o interpreter_n thereof_o also_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o these_o also_o essei_n thence_o the_o name_n of_o essei_n there_o be_v certain_a call_v essee_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o verb_n ascha_n which_o be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v very_o just_a and_o wrought_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v live_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o labourer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o etymology_n of_o hebrew_n name_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n gaulonite_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o gaulonite_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o there_o be_v gaulonits_n so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a faction_n these_o in_o all_o respect_v hold_v with_o the_o pharisy_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o tribute_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o they_o will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o josephus_n aswell_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n as_o in_o his_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o saducee_n by_o they_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v attribute_v unto_o fréewill_n they_o live_v rigorouslie_o use_v homely_a and_o rustical_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o stoic_n of_o the_o hebrews_n save_v that_o the_o stoic_n yield_v almost_a allthing_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destiny_n where_o as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o far_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n disagré_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v together_o to_o withstand_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o saducee_n because_o they_o will_v jest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o seven_o brethren_n see_v they_o depart_v without_o child_n take_v to_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o moses_n law_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o absurdity_n thereof_o may_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v those_o thing_n consist_v without_o impeachement_n thereof_o christ_n answer_v you_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v discharge_v they_o of_o fault_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o hear_v they_o which_o right_o admonish_v they_o and_o of_o their_o error_n he_o show_v two_o head_n fountain_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n have_v two_o fountain_n or_o two_o fountain_n first_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n diverse_a way_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o because_o that_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o or_o when_o a_o hard_a place_n be_v not_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a or_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o sometime_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o he_o that_o will_v more_o plentifullie_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o profitable_o write_v of_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n the_o first_o god_n error_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n the_o other_o when_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o with_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o error_n be_v the_o saducee_n infect_v for_o when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o after_o this_o world_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o life_n from_o this_o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n wherefore_o they_o have_v over-slend_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v man_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o they_o do_v err_v christ_n as_o we_o
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
whatsoever_o else_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o behoove_v undoubted_o godly_a king_n erect_v school_n &_o college_n that_o in_o they_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cathedral_n church_n but_o a_o school_n be_v join_v thereunto_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n also_o among_o the_o canoniste_n a_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o teach_v the_o youth_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o great_a darkness_n every_o where_n in_o the_o pope_n government_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 5._o either_o because_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v wicked_a thing_n samuel_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o college_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n of_o prophet_n of_o take_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n look_v the_o oration_n that_o begin_v those_o cause_n 4._o in_o jud._n 4._o v._n 4._o 10_o but_o when_o as_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v weak_a in_o sex_n he_o straight_o way_n make_v she_o very_o famous_a and_o honourable_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o which_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v only_o this_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o other_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 36._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o luke_n 1._o v._o 42._o &_o 46._o &_o 2._o 36._o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o king_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n people_n that_o woman_n prophet_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neither_o think_v i_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o declare_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v hide_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v further_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o god_n do_v by_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a law_n church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o silence_n command_v he_o assign_v cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o man_n who_o to_o obey_v she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n after_o sin_n be_v commit_v 16._o gen._n 3._o 16._o thy_o disposition_n shall_v be_v towards_o thy_o husband_n further_o the_o apostle_n derive_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o first_o fault_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o esteem_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o by_o the_o ordinary_a right_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n howbeit_o if_o god_n do_v otherwise_o sometime_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v just_o accuse_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o then_o sometime_o he_o send_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o adorn_v she_o with_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o same_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o her_o state_n be_v not_o forget_v therefore_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o paul_n reconcile_v two_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n which_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o he_o most_o manifest_o confirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n prophesy_v or_o pray_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n uncover_v but_o the_o woman_n while_o the_o prophesi_v shall_v have_v it_o cover_v whereby_o doubtless_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v that_o so_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n if_o she_o be_v utter_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v expound_v namely_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o general_a precept_n head_n why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v for_o cover_v of_o the_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v prophetess_n they_o very_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o they_o forget_v the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o man_n above_o they_o moreover_o where_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o titus_n 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v admonish_v the_o young_a woman_n of_o temperance_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v likewise_o be_v diligent_a housewife_n in_o their_o family_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v public_a doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sermon_n but_o of_o private_a exhortation_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o young_a 12_o in_o rom._n 12_o 11_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n he_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o time_n their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o alm_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o do_v their_o office_n say_v he_o with_o simplicity_n let_v they_o withhold_v nothing_o by_o craft_n and_o ill_a practice_n for_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n when_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o public_a receipt_n do_v nothing_o sincere_o but_o use_v wonder_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n these_o thing_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n other_o think_v that_o in_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o mean_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o worldly_a praise_n which_o some_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o carefulness_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâ—s_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâ—s_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séâ—…ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triâ—…e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
according_a to_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o other_o some_o be_v displace_v dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n say_v a_o good_a wise_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o his_o subject_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n they_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o accuse_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o who_o they_o will_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v many_o time_n circumvent_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v by_o many_o deceit_n hinder_v neither_o do_v it_o much_o force_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n because_o the_o public_a weal_n be_v hurt_v both_o way_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o thus_o far_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 27_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o good_a so_o as_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o sometime_o grievous_a troublesome_a and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v command_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v 29._o acts._n 4._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n nabuchad-naze_a will_v have_v his_o image_n woorship_v 18._o dan._n 3._o 18._o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n answer_v thy_o image_n o_o king_n we_o will_v not_o worship_n 7._o 2._o mach._n 7._o antiochus_n command_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o she_o choose_v to_o die_v together_o with_o her_o seven_o son_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o most_o cruel_a death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n write_v that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n first_o a_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o first_o which_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n free_o give_v over_o their_o dignity_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utterlie_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n say_v that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n arrian_n constantius_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n afterward_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n be_v a_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o his_o heresy_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o follow_v that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o labour_v to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o ethnic_a religion_n and_o woorship_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n hold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v achilles_n achilles_n i_o will_v obey_v prince_n but_o yet_o so_o they_o command_v thing_n honest_a and_o just_a and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n of_o mean_a or_o inferior_a power_n for_o what_o if_o the_o superior_a prince_n command_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o city_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o humane_a let_v they_o obey_v asmuch_o as_n behoove_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a against_o god_n we_o must_v always_o run_v unto_o that_o principle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o more_o such_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o be_v obey_v so_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n what_o the_o superior_a power_n charge_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v religion_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n 28_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v religion_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o thus_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o christ_n never_o so_o command_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v whole_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o other_o consent_n or_o dissent_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o a_o house_n have_v many_o servant_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o country_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a will_n loiter_v ought_v the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o some_o consent_n not_o to_o their_o common_a business_n consent_n paul_n wait_v not_o for_o a_o consent_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v christ_n tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o other_o brethren_n no_o true_o but_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galat._n 15._o gal._n 1._o 15._o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o his_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o ask_v counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n wherefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o straightway_o obey_v his_o call_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o when_o a_o consent_n must_v be_v attend_v for_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a we_o must_v tarry_v for_o a_o consent_n but_o our_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o all_o obscureness_n which_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v till_o a_o consent_n be_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o good_a occasion_n break_v off_o tiberius_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o consent_n be_v expect_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v count_v among_o the_o god_n whereas_o tiberius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o himself_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o for_o who_o consent_n will_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o bishops_n consent_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n will_v never_o consent_v since_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 29_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o 42_o look_v part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o ar_n 42_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v child_n concern_v their_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o by_o which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v command_v honour_n and_o obedience_n towards_o high_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o parent_n towards_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n 37_o mat._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v say_v he_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o
will_n and_o further_o he_o have_v a_o through_o trial_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v permit_v no_o mitigation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n saul_n forgive_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o but_o david_n forgive_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n augustine_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n howbeit_o this_o he_o do_v least_o the_o ethnike_n shall_v think_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n prosecute_v their_o own_o displeasure_n further_o he_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v otherwhiles_o permit_v their_o president_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n make_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v think_v it_o profitable_a but_o as_o touch_v circumcellion_n how_o right_o he_o entreat_v for_o they_o let_v he_o himself_o see_v for_o they_o be_v both_o thief_n and_o homicide_n we_o doubtless_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n christ_n forgive_v sin_n and_o david_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o deed_n christ_n forgive_v yet_o be_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n govern_v even_o the_o political_a kingdom_n â—iâ—ne_v a_o argument_n from_o figure_n not_o always_o â—iâ—ne_v neither_o be_v always_o the_o argument_n firm_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o figure_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v that_o certain_a harlot_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o mercy_n and_o forgive_v many_o thing_n yet_o shall_v he_o in_o that_o last_o time_n be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o state_n be_v they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n remit_v excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howbeit_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o place_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v object_v ghost_n whether_o david_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o wont_v willing_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o excuse_n unless_o i_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o common_a law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o i_o do_v not_o here_o contend_v against_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o excuse_n of_o david_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o joab_n be_v mighty_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o soldier_n and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n this_o excuse_n do_v i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v guilty_a in_o rom._n 2._o whether_o a_o judge_n may_v judge_v another_o in_o that_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a 22_o howbeit_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o do_v judge_v other_o and_o true_o not_o amiss_o see_v they_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o judge_v right_o which_o think_v that_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o selfsame_o crime_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o publike-weale_n and_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o they_o sin_n most_o gréevouslie_o which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o &_o overslip_v themselves_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o nevertheless_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n adulteress_n john_n 8._o 7._o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n he_o which_o amongst_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o accuse_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v first_o have_v have_v they_o provide_v that_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v neither_o forbid_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v he_o see_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o punishment_n be_v infect_v with_o two_o manner_n of_o fault_n first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o their_o neighbour_n be_v put_v unto_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o by_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n they_o privily_o fulfil_v upon_o he_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n an_o other_o fault_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o otherwise_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o selfsame_o wicked_a act_n yet_o by_o accuse_v of_o offender_n they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n christ_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o condemn_v not_o the_o woman_n because_o he_o be_v no_o political_a magistrate_n he_o accuse_v she_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o find_v she_o not_o in_o adultery_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a witness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o prosecute_v such_o a_o accusation_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o function_n he_o leave_v not_o undo_v since_o he_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v afterward_o abstain_v from_o sin_n likewise_o neighbour_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o fault_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o see_v any_o wicked_a act_n do_v by_o our_o neighbour_n god_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v evil_a good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o ought_v we_o either_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n or_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n evil_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o selfsame_o fault_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o due_a chastisement_n reproove_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o repentance_n correct_v may_v the_o more_o fit_o and_o fruitfullie_o admonish_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o matthew_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v understand_v matt._n 7._o 1._o how_o that_o say_n judge_v not_o &c_n &c_n must_v be_v understand_v because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o brotherlie_a admonition_n but_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v there_o reproove_v who_o when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v amend_v they_o but_o because_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o think_v that_o by_o fellowship_n their_o offence_n be_v lighten_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o curiosity_n as_o they_o which_o continual_o have_v their_o eye_n fire_v upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o daily_a revolting_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o other_o man_n fault_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o rejoice_v not_o
wit_n in_o asia_n in_o greece_n in_o egypt_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v afterward_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v sanctuary_n wherefore_o philostratus_n say_v sanctuary_n the_o kind_n of_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n furthermore_o such_o a_o immunity_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n unto_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n for_o when_o prince_n have_v dedicate_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n they_o give_v unto_o holy_a house_n those_o privilege_n which_o sometime_o have_v belong_v to_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o idol_n because_o they_o think_v that_o sanctuary_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o without_o they_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v not_o consist_v then_o see_v it_o behoove_v to_o have_v those_o they_o commit_v that_o honour_n unto_o church_n moses_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o moses_n but_o if_o antiquity_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v seek_v forth_o we_o must_v rather_o go_v unto_o moses_n than_o unto_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n for_o moses_n be_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n than_o they_o he_o doubtless_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 21._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o manslayer_n which_o willing_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n have_v slay_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o 1._o num._n 35._o 1._o chapter_n of_o number_n he_o perform_v when_o as_o now_o the_o israelite_n have_v occupy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n and_o seon_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n reuben_n and_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n moreover_o three_o sanctuary_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o wit_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o third_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n further_o 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n other_o three_o sanctuary_n be_v open_v by_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n juda_n and_o ephraim_n but_o in_o those_o they_o obtain_v not_o impunity_n except_o such_o as_o by_o chance_n and_o unwitting_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hamiclat_a because_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v do_v gather_v and_o assemble_v there_o together_o for_o the_o verb_n calat_fw-la signify_v to_o draw_v together_o and_o to_o draw_v to_o whether_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o ethnic_n have_v a_o prescribe_a time_n wherein_o they_o fly_v thither_o may_v there_o remain_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o until_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o between_o the_o party_n 28._o numb_a 35._o 28._o but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o flee_v thither_o to_o return_v home_o unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ordinance_n no_o doubt_n be_v mystical_a for_o thereby_o be_v shadow_v that_o our_o return_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n happen_v to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 36_o now_o let_v we_o recite_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o use_n of_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v think_v profitable_a and_o on_o the_o otherside_n sanctuary_n the_o cause_n of_o sanctuary_n the_o harm_n and_o impediment_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o our_o time_n very_o many_o cause_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o they_o be_v reckon_v cause_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o those_o no_o slight_a cause_n first_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o law_n do_v follow_v rigour_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o perceive_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o mighty_a héereuppon_o the_o guilty_a man_n fear_v lest_o that_o either_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v secret_a for_o a_o time_n until_o man_n mind_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o law_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o interpret_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v the_o guilty_a man_n may_v straightwaie_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o life_n upon_o no_o very_a just_a cause_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n furthermore_o servant_n by_o that_o ordinance_n find_v a_o great_a commodity_n for_o master_n which_o have_v buy_v they_o do_v otherwhiles_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o wrath_n against_o they_o they_o flee_v unto_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o magistrate_n the_o cause_n be_v inquire_v of_o and_o a_o caveat_n of_o immunity_n be_v put_v in_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o master_n or_o if_o a_o master_n have_v be_v find_v over_o cruel_a or_o of_o unchaste_a life_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o constrain_v his_o bondman_n or_o maideseruaunt_n unto_o dishonest_a thing_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v his_o bondseruaunt_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o value_n but_o the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o those_o be_v not_o account_v fugitive_a servant_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr edicto_fw-la edilitio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fugitiws_fw-la cause_n the_o three_o cause_n moreover_o sanctuary_n be_v profitable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n for_o when_o a_o city_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o aid_n those_o that_o be_v besiege_v do_v fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o do_v no_o small_a deal_n profit_v the_o roman_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v forcible_o by_o alaricus_n since_o all_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v save_v 2._o the_o four_o cause_n num._n 35._o 1._o deut._n 19_o 2._o moreover_o the_o commodity_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v manslaughter_n come_v by_o chance_n the_o cause_n may_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v try_v therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v &_o that_o the_o judge_n may_v decree_v whether_o the_o homicide_n be_v wilful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o city_n of_o refuge_n have_v not_o be_v give_v the_o danger_n be_v least_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n to_o wit_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v slay_v the_o mankiller_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o know_v yea_o and_o some_o also_o be_v far_o in_o other_o man_n debt_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v cause_n the_o five_o cause_n and_o some_o law_n be_v very_o straight_o and_o decree_v that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v in_o money_n he_o shall_v bide_v punishment_n in_o body_n wherefore_o they_o cast_v those_o poor_a wretch_n into_o bond_n and_o prison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v moderate_o agree_v upon_o by_o certain_a condition_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o basill_n it_o happen_v as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n report_v thereof_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o a_o headruler_n of_o valence_n the_o emperor_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n have_v a_o associate_n who_o love_v inordinate_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v she_o but_o she_o refuse_v the_o ruler_n assist_v his_o associate_n whereupon_o violence_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o afflict_a woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n basill_n protect_v she_o by_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o church_n and_o altar_n prince_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o these_o commodity_n not_o only_o grant_v these_o privilege_n unto_o church_n but_o they_o also_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v violent_o draw_v away_o any_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fideli_fw-la wherefore_o they_o
hold_v this_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o follow_v thereof_o many_o harm_n and_o discommodity_n which_o i_o think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o rehearse_v 37_o thereby_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v cause_v what_o evil_n sanctuary_n cause_v that_o master_n be_v despise_v by_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o upon_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n do_v fly_v unto_o sanctuary_n &_o there_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o which_o time_n their_o master_n without_o doubt_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o they_o herewithal_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o man_n do_v then_o more_o free_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v sanctuary_n ready_a whereunto_o they_o may_v fly_v this_o do_v tiberius_n caesar_n prudent_o perceive_v who_o as_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n report_n be_v displease_v at_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o all_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v they_o be_v straightwaie_o loose_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n become_v den_n of_o thief_n for_o they_o which_o be_v indebt_v by_o keep_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n they_o shun_v labour_n and_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o such_o sanctuary_n there_o happen_v another_o mischief_n that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o their_o cause_n know_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n and_o do_v escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moonke_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n grievous_a crime_n be_v leave_v unpunished_a yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o in_o such_o sanctuary_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n be_v defend_v 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o as_o adonias_n who_o hurt_v the_o commonweal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o altar_n remain_v without_o harm_n 38_o that_o immunity_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o crime_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n socrates_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o arcadia_n desire_v very_o much_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o law_n he_o wrest_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abrogate_a but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o eutropius_n himself_o with_o certain_a man_n of_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v he_o against_o the_o same_o man_n chrysostome_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o defend_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o because_o justinian_n see_v that_o the_o same_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a immunity_n do_v hurt_v the_o commonweal_n therefore_o he_o restrain_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o authentic_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la principum_fw-la the_o paragraphe_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la where_o he_o except_v homicide_n adulterer_n and_o those_o which_o ravish_v virgin_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o lieftenaunt_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a punish_v such_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n this_o law_n be_v otherwise_o firm_a and_o of_o good_a authority_n have_v the_o bishop_n law_n disable_v grant_v what_o importunity_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v for_o in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n let_v none_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v grievous_a fault_n further_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v can_v any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n but_o only_o by_o some_o other_o civil_a punishment_n and_o before_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v render_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 39_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n they_o except_v three_o case_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v common_a thief_n to_o be_v defend_v who_o lie_v in_o wait_n upon_o the_o highway_n secondlie_o robber_n by_o the_o night_n which_o spoil_v the_o field_n thirdlie_o they_o which_o commit_v heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchyard_n be_v animate_v upon_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v without_o harm_n for_o such_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n see_v they_o do_v gréevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o law_n immunitatem_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v servant_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v arm_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi seruus_fw-la howbeit_o if_o young_a man_n go_v thither_o and_o seek_v advocate_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v their_o master_n be_v call_v who_o assure_v they_o of_o impunity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o but_o other_o fault_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a as_o murder_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o adultery_n they_o defend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_v 36._o quest_n 1._o in_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la and_o that_o immunity_n they_o give_v not_o only_o unto_o christian_n but_o also_o unto_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o ethnic_n and_o also_o unto_o man_n excommunicate_a and_o unto_o heretic_n but_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o heretic_n come_v into_o peril_n for_o other_o fault_n he_o be_v defend_v but_o if_o for_o heresy_n itself_o he_o enjoy_v not_o sanctuary_n furthermore_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n sanctuary_n a_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o unto_o a_o bishops_n house_n although_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la constituimus_fw-la as_o much_o privilege_n also_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n sanctuary_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o either_o in_o pomp_n or_o unto_o the_o sick_a for_o then_o if_o they_o take_v hold_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n may_v there_o deal_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o if_o they_o owe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o common_a treasure_n the_o canoniste_n in_o that_o case_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n to_o cite_v that_o man_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o sell_v and_o withhold_v until_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n but_o to_o other_o man_n they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o for_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o &_o seek_v some_o patron_n but_o if_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o else_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 40_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o will_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o enemy_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o make_v the_o temple_n their_o hold_n and_o do_v fight_v from_o thence_o very_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o have_v which_o very_o often_o do_v turn_v to_o great_a wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v that_o this_o immunity_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
proposition_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_n have_v of_o death_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o same_o well_o proposition_n 12_o we_o sorrow_n the_o less_o for_o death_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o absolute_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o final_o that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n open_v to_o everlasting_a life_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v for_o many_o cause_n take_v comfort_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o sorrow_n since_o god_n will_v have_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n proposition_n 14_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a proposition_n 15_o to_o contend_v much_o about_o genealogy_n or_o curious_o to_o handle_v they_o make_v not_o to_o edification_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxvij_o and_o xxxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o lead_v this_o life_n without_o trouble_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v not_o what_o crime_n joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n of_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o affirm_v it_o proposition_n 3_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n well_o order_v the_o accusation_n of_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v repress_v proposition_n 4_o since_o brotherlie_a correction_n and_o accusation_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n understand_v not_o mystery_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v that_o otherwhile_o in_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o low_a place_n it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n proposition_n 7_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o lymbus_n and_o other_o dwell_a place_n below_o while_o they_o describe_v many_o they_o bring_v much_o uncerteintie_n proposition_n 8_o while_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o shameful_a fall_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o do_v many_o way_n profit_v they_o 1_o first_o thereby_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o for_o those_o sin_n do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o his_o promise_n father_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n 2_o secondlie_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o be_v saint_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n 3_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o 4_o again_o there_o be_v authority_n get_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o so_o faithful_o bewray_v their_o fault_n who_o it_o affirm_v praise-worthie_a 5_o last_o we_o have_v god_n in_o admiration_n who_o out_o of_o evil_n have_v bring_v good_a thing_n proposition_n 9_o before_o the_o law_n certain_a ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n which_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n proposition_n 10_o judas_n give_v a_o ill_a commandment_n to_o thamar_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v tarry_v till_o sclah_n be_v grow_v up_o whereas_o delay_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o none_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v allegoricallie_o contain_v certain_a mystery_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o commend_v or_o follow_v proposition_n 12_o a_o honest_a woman_n must_v not_o so_o change_v her_o habit_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o perhaps_o thamar_n think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o father_n in_o law_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o her_o dissimulation_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v wherein_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o harlot_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o suffer_v any_o brothell-house_n within_o his_o dominion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o endeavour_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v graff_v in_o man_n to_o hide_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bridle_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o law_n wherein_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v the_o father_n bind_v nor_o yet_o they_o which_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o marry_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v brethren_n proposition_n 3_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o stock_n certain_a of_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gréevous_a crime_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v sinner_n so_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o and_o xl_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n but_o through_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o occasion_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o overmuch_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o unbeléever_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o be_v lighten_v proposition_n 4_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o he_o proposition_n 5_o to_o attribute_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o natural_a cause_n be_v against_o christian_n hope_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o use_v temporal_a help_n so_o they_o have_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o when_o man_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o rash_o thereof_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o particular_o for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n proposition_n 8_o to_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birth_n day_n by_o make_v of_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o against_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o modesty_n proposition_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 10_o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v plenty_n the_o magistrate_n part_n be_v of_o the_o present_a abundance_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n which_o in_o process_n of_o â—…me_n may_v happen_v proposition_n 11_o in_o make_v of_o magistrate_n both_o godliness_n and_o civil_a industry_n must_v be_v regard_v proposition_n 12_o albeit_o that_o revenge_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_v unto_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o command_v unto_o magistrate_n proposition_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n proposition_n 14_o as_o it_o be_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v crime_n so_o be_v the_o guilty_a command_v to_o bear_v patient_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n commit_v proposition_n 15_o when_o we_o worship_v prince_n or_o notable_a creature_n with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v of_o a_o creature_n proposition_n 16_o we_o allow_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o number_v up_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xlij_o xliij_o xliiij_o xlv_o and_o xlvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o contrition_n without_o repentance_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o faith_n proposition_n 2_o if_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o contrition_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o doubtful_a thereof_o proposition_n 3_o as_o touch_v
comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n 1_n 109_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o god_n concern_v his_o creature_n 1_n 181_o b_o diverse_a action_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_n 9_o a_o what_o action_n be_v fit_a and_o not_o fit_v for_o angel_n and_o body_n astume_v 1_n 113_o b_o 114_o a_o ¶_o look_v work_v ad._n adam_n adam_n have_v his_o name_n of_o earth_n or_o adam_n red_z because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a 1_n 121_o b_o he_o use_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 126_o b_o christ_n and_o he_o compare_v &_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a or_o reprobate_n 3_o 26_o a_o admonition_n admonition_n define_v 4_o 56_o b_o admonition_n man_n make_v worse_a by_o good_a admonition_n and_o through_o who_o default_n 1_n 192_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 1_n 193_o a_o adopt_a whether_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v adopt_a of_o the_o young_a 3_o 79_o b_o whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 3_o 65_o a_o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n 3_o 80_o b_o 81_o a_o adoption_n adoption_n define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 3_o 79_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o arrogation_n 3_o 79_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 80_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 73_o a_o of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o 3_o 79_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o 3_o 128_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v darken_v &_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o 522_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v 3_o 80._o ab_fw-la 1_o 40_o a_o 3_o 153_o b_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o by_o what_o we_o attain_v thereto_o 3_o 80_o b_o our_o certainty_n thereof_o great_a than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o old_a father_n 3_o 81_o a_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o merit_v it_o 3_o 80_o a_o from_o whence_o &_o whither_o it_o do_v transfer_v us._n 3_o 81_o a_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n two_o 615_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n two_o 594_o b_o adoration_n in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v 4_o 178_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_o 163_o b_o how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o 1_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v affliction_n adversity_n whether_o adversity_n do_v beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o 1_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o bring_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 3_o 240_o b_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n say_v the_o stoic_n 1_n 163_o b_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o none_o and_o why_o 1_n 211_o b_o example_n of_o ethnike_n which_o with_o courage_n suffer_v they_o 3_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n adultery_n what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o word_n adultery_n 2_o 552b_n 553_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2_o 304_o b_o 2_o 517_o a_o of_o mind_n &_o body_n &_o which_o worse_o 4_o 87_o b_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n for_o it_o 2_o 488_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v suspect_v in_o minister_n 2_o 489a_o when_o &_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n 2_o 486_o b_o reasins_z whether_o woman_n or_o man_n do_v sin_n more_o gréevous_o therein_o 2_o 489_o b_o 490ab_n 491_o a_o death_n for_o the_o same_o disallow_v 2_o 486_o b_o 487_o a_o reason_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 2_o 487_o a_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v count_v so_o 2_o 444_o b_o 445_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reconciliation_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o why_o christ_n express_v it_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o divorsment_n 2_o 458_o b_o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n thereof_o in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 457_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o do_v make_v a_o divorce_n only_o 2_o 457_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o 479_o a_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o light_a crune_n 2_o 474_o a.b_fw-mi the_o mischéefe_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o 479_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o julian_n law_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 485_o a_o law_n of_o diverse_a profane_a people_n for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o it_o 2_o 483_o ab_fw-la how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 2_o 478_o b_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o death_n 2_o 482_o a.b_fw-mi why_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n 2_o 493_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 485b_n 486_o a_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o worse_o than_o treason_n and_o perjury_n 2_o 479_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o control_v 2_o 492_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n thereof_o commit_v even_o between_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n 2_o 492a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o the_o husband_n may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o action_n and_o in_o cogitation_n 2_o 492_o b_o why_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o by_o death_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o 2_o 494_o a_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o marry_a partte_n offend_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o soldier_n punish_v 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o theft_n and_o it_o compare_v &_o which_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 518_o b_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o countenance_n 2_o 512_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v that_o sin_n be_v equal_a &_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n offend_v 2_o 493_o b_o 494a_o the_o wife_n be_v often_o time_n revenge_v of_o the_o husband_n prove_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o jeroms_n time_n punish_v with_o death_n two_o 334_o b_o that_o out_o of_o it_o be_v evil_a god_n raise_v a_o good_a thing_n 1_n 51_o a_o how_o christ_n do_v acquire_v the_o woman_n take_v therein_o 2_o 495_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v not_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o wife_n have_v commit_v it_o 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o thereof_o 2_o 488_o a_o whether_o christian_a husband_n shall_v receive_v their_o wife_n again_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o two_o 464a_v the_o intiser_n of_o woman_n thereto_o though_o not_o commit_v punish_v by_o law_n 2_o 485_o b_o reason_n make_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o commit_v 2_o 496_o a.b_fw-la 497_o a_o a_o woman_n betroth_v abuse_v herself_o commit_v it_o two_o 482_o b_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o the_o gospel_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 494_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o that_o of_o woman_n 2_o 493b_n by_o what_o mean_v david_n be_v lead_v to_o commit_v it_o 2_o 481_o b_o how_o in_o he_o it_o be_v punish_v 1_n 49_o b_o 2_o 518_o b_o 495_o b_o compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n 2_o 481_o a_o adulterer_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o whether_o adulterer_n or_o thief_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n that_o use_v poligamie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v such_o 2_o 427_o b_o how_o god_n justice_n punish_v such_o when_o man_n law_n be_v silent_a 2_o 486_o b_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n shall_v respect_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 2_o 464_o a.b_fw-mi who_o augustine_n count_v such_o 2_o 492_o a_o a_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o what_o ensue_v 4_o 255_o a_o p._n martyr_n will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 495b_v lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n prove_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 2_o 394_o b_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 4_o 253_o a_o 259_o a_o some_o have_v put_v the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n
word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o be_v visible_a 2_o 630b_n 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la she_o consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a 4_o 92_o a_o whether_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o the_o pope_n oppress_v it_o 4_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o define_v to_o diverse_o 4_o 92_o a_o she_o have_v not_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 59_o a_o how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o 4_o 60_o a_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n she_o be_v 4_o 60_o b_o why_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a 2_o 630_o b_o 631_o a_o to_o what_o end_v she_o have_v respect_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o 2_o 631_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n she_o be_v 4_o 91_o b_o 92_o a_o 69b_n dissension_n therein_o be_v no_o â—ist_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a 4_o 2_o b_o 95_o b_o press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n 3_o 172a_o whether_o her_o authority_n excel_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o a_o 4_o 71_o b_o 72_o a_o 1_o 42_o a_o 3_o 59_o a_o 1_o 43_o b_o 4_o 47_o ab_fw-la 48a_fw-la 54_o ab_fw-la 72_o b_o we_o much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 4_o 94_o a_o augustine_n church_n or_o temple_n have_v no_o image_n in_o it_o 2_o 352_o a_o what_o nation_n uncircumcised_a be_v perpetuallie_o and_o what_o nation_n but_o for_o a_o time_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 443_o a_o whether_o multitude_n be_v any_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 93_o a_o where_o she_o be_v before_o reformation_n 4_o 91_o b_o diverse_a function_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 8._o the_o three_o society_n thereof_o 4_o 17a_o 1_o 42_o ab_fw-la whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v open_o therein_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la 8_o a_o whether_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 3_o 172_o a_o 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o why_o the_o public_a ministery_n thereof_o be_v call_v free_a gift_n 4_o 8_o b_o whether_o abuse_v therein_o must_v be_v bear_v withal_o 3_o 164_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v couple_v 4_o 144._o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 70_o a_o there_o argument_n that_o confound_v calling_n therein_o 4_o 11a_o b_o why_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o primasie_n 4_o 71_o ab_fw-la understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o 392_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o 4_o 66_o a_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 63â—_n ab_fw-la whether_o we_o must_v dissemble_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 32â—_n b_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4_o 50a_n comfort_n for_o her_o be_v afflict_v â—_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o man_n 4_o 37_o b_o 36_o a_o primitive_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 3_o 23b_n mark_v whereby_o to_o know_v 〈…〉_o 6._o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n be_v therein_o 4_o 13â—_n b_o two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o infant_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 120_o b_o 114b_fw-la 115_o a_o what_o her_o key_n be_v 4_o 108a_n 3_o 218_o a_o 116_o b_o 2_o 636_o a_o 4_o 237_o a_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v 4_o 72_o b_o 73_o ab_fw-la 207_o b_o false_a note_n of_o discern_v the_o same_o 4_o 93_o ab_fw-la the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n prophessed_a 3_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o a_o mean_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o first_o institution_n 4_o 55_o a_o a_o pprophecy_n thereof_o 3_o 305b_n she_o have_v her_o rest_a place_n of_o receipt_n 2_o 429_o b_o how_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o 54_o a_o 1_o 40_o a_o why_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v she_o 4_o 40_o b_o latter_a than_o the_o word_n 4_o 72_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 430_o b_o how_o she_o oftentimes_o play_v the_o harlot_n 2_o 496_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 447_o ab_fw-la the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dowry_n to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 456_o b_o she_o disceru_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a â—_o â—2_n b_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o which_o not_o 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o she_o 4_o 74_o b_o 86b_fw-la 87._o 88_o 89_o unjust_o slander_v with_o trouble_n &_o sedition_n 4_o 319._o 320_o how_o christ_n remain_v with_o she_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v â—_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o in_o what_o state_n she_o be_v before_o christ_n match_v with_o she_o two_o 610_o b_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 96a_v one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n counsel_v he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o picture_n &_o image_n 2_o 352_o a_o how_o god_n maintain_v she_o against_o wicked_a tyrant_n 3_o 285_o b_o a_o unméete_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 2_o 610b_n 3_o 92a_o her_o great_a authority_n two_o 634._o 635._o 636._o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o where_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o there_o two_o 634_o b_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v 3_o 64_o a_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n thereof_o 2_o 631_o b_o she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n 4_o 237_o b_o 238a_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n 1_n 42_o b_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o of_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o not_o yet_o plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a 4_o 11_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o minister_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4_o 2_o a_o her_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v 4_o 33_o a_o whether_o peter_n confession_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 4_o 83_o b_o of_o comeliness_n &_o order_n therein_o 4_o 65ab_n how_o she_o be_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o 4_o 40_o a_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o she_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n 4_o 37_o b_o 38_o a_o she_o use_v a_o ethnic_n magistrate_n 4_o 228_o b_o how_o to_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o 3_o 59_o a_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o long_a time_n cast_v into_o error_n by_o god_n 4_o 187a_o she_o have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o 215_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a 4_o 38b_n of_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3_o 78._o 79_o the_o care_n of_o she_o belong_v to_o prince_n 4_o 247b_n 248_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n she_o have_v authority_n &_o in_o what_o not_o 3_o 63_o a_o two_o great_a light_n feign_a in_o the_o same_o 4_o 246_o b_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v command_v and_o for_o how_o long_o 1_n 9_o b_o 10a_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 632a_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o liberty_n 3_o 310_o b_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n when_o good_a and_o when_o bad_a 4_o 89_o b_o 90a_o whether_o the_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o reform_v of_o religion_n 4_o 242_o ab_fw-la whether_o christ_n institute_v one_o head_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 37_o a_o what_o be_v the_o root_n thereof_o 2_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o what_o be_v her_o weapon_n 2_o 632_o a_o many_o abuse_v creep_v thereinto_o in_o bede_n time_n 4_o 2â—6_n b_o how_o she_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 74_o a_o 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a_o whether_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o govern_v minister_n 4_o 36a_o what_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o vice_n 4_o 62_o a_o how_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v mean_v 4_o 75_o ab_fw-la a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n thereof_o 4_o 84a_v the_o old_a jewish_a church_n err_v and_o how_o 4_o 73_o ab_fw-la her_o state_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v 4_o 187_o a_o the_o same_o show_v by_o comparison_n 4_o 290_o b_o 291a_o whether_o she_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n
and_o schism_n dissimulation_n dissimulation_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 541_o b_o not_o remove_v from_o deceit_n &_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o 321_o b_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v shun_v 2_o 316._o 317._o 318._o 319._o 320._o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300a_o of_o julian._n 2_o 541_o a_o constantius_n the_o first_o 4_o 242_o a_o of_o jehu_n 2_o 539_o b_o 536_o a_o of_o david_n 2_o 384a_o 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 2_o 535_o b_o of_o christ_n and_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 541_o b_o distinction_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 134_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n do_v imitate_v god_n &_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o 4_o 113_o a_o he_o be_v no_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n 1_n 86_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o come_v at_o the_o witch_n call_v 1_o 73_o b_o 72_o ab_fw-la by_o natural_a cause_n he_o can_v work_v strange_a thing_n 1_n 66_o a_o what_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n they_o may_v use_v his_o help_n 1_n 66_o b_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o diverse_a illusion_n do_v by_o he_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o ab_fw-la 87_o a_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n prove_v 1_n 74b_v he_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n 1_o 86_o b_o he_o mock_v &_o beguile_v simple_a man_n and_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o how_o tyrannous_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n 1_n 83_o b_o whether_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n 1_n 77_o a_o his_o double_a meaning_n &_o deal_v note_v 1_n 83_o a_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 1_o 76_o b_o he_o can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v and_o of_o his_o cruelty_n 1_o 90_o b_o 85_o b_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a after_o a_o sundry_a and_o differ_a fashion_n 1_o 65_o b_o 66_o a_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la what_o hindrance_n he_o procure_v to_o our_o calling_n 4_o 9_o b_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o saint_n 4_o 330_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 173_o b_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambition_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n 3_o 62_o b_o devil_n the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o in_o what_o point_n or_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n do_v consist_v 1_n 91_o a_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129b_n 130_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v their_o help_n 1_n 91_o a_o who_o scholar_n they_o be_v count_v 4_o 130_o b_o woman_n and_o man_n sorceress_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n divination_n the_o word_n divination_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v jerom._n 1_o 61_o b_o roman_a law_n against_o that_o of_o dream_n 1_n 38_o b_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o that_o of_o the_o ethnik_n 2_o 276b_n 277_o ab_fw-la natural_a and_o artificial_a with_o cicero_n judgement_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 62_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 61_o b_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o divination_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n send_v of_o god_n 1_o 36_o a_o divinity_n for_o what_o cause_v divinity_n be_v call_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n by_o some_o 1_n 17_o b_o two_o 301_o ab_fw-la how_o one_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o philosophy_n 1_n 303_o a_o 1_o 17_o a_o artius_fw-la deny_v christ_n divinity_n two_o 601_o b_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 358_o a_o two_o 600_o b_o 601._o 602._o ¶_o look_v christ_n divorsement_n in_o what_o spiritual_a cause_n divorsement_n be_v permit_v 2_o 464_o b_o 465_o a_o suco_fw-la for_o and_z grant_v for_o impotency_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o ab_fw-la 467_o a_o from_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o matrimonial_a bond_n 2_o 494_o b_o 445_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o law_n will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n 2_o 459_o a_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o 465_o a_o three_o cause_n thereof_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n between_o husband_n &_o wife_n two_o 460_o a_o why_o by_o moses_n law_n a_o wise_a after_o divorsement_n shall_v never_o return_v to_o her_o former_a husband_n 2_o 497_o a_o christ_n mean_v such_o a_o one_o wherein_o new_a marriage_n be_v licence_v 2_o 459_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a between_o marry_a party_n 2_o 422_o b_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o christ_n revoke_v whole_o the_o case_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 427_o b_o whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v it_o 2_o 457_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 458_o a_o be_v make_v for_o adultery_n admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o 2_o 458_o a_o why_o christ_n talk_v thereof_o mention_v adultery_n only_o 2_o 458_o b_o who_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o his_o wife_n first_o in_o rome_n 2_o 462_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o marriage_n after_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o in_o what_o case_n a_o free_a divorsement_n be_v grant_v between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n 2_o 446_o b_o ambroses_n error_n touch_v divorsement_n 3_o 243_o b_o no_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o wife_n 2_o 464_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v none_o to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 460_o b_o 461_o a_o divorsement_n what_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n paul_n allow_v not_o 2_o 462_o b_o 463_o a_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n admit_v just_a one_o 2_o 463_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v two_o 457_o a_o 463_o b_o 515_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v doubt_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o 2_o 459_o b_o what_o the_o church_n father_n determine_v of_o they_o and_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o against_o his_o father_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n 2_o 463_o b_o at_o what_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o give_v bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 461_o a_o do._n doctor_n difference_n between_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n 4_o 6b_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 3_o 240._o 241._o not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v look_v the_o place_n 4_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o faith_n thereof_o 3_o 132a_o christ_n ground_v his_o upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340_o b_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o dissent_v there_o about_o 1_n 99_o a_o signify_v by_o building_n 3_o 239_o 240._o 241_o 242._o four_o thing_n necessary_a therein_o 4_o 48_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avouch_v one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o supplant_v another_o 1_o 157_o a_o cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n do_v long_o lie_v hide_v 3_o 240_o b_o 241_o a_o mahomet_n soon_o spread_v and_o why_o 4_o 6_o a_o a_o comparison_n between_o papistical_a and_o true_a 3_o 262_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o that_o of_o judas_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v perfect_v he_o 1_n 15a_o the_o perfect_a come_n by_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o 14b_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o 4_o 70_o a_o the_o author_n thereof_o compare_v to_o precious_a thing_n 3_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o doctrine_n offensive_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o art_n and_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o 3_o b_o of_o diverse_a papistical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o 1_o 99_o a_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o
450_o a_o whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_o a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o fellix_fw-la a_o roman_a do_v marry_a drusilla_n a_o jewe._n 2_o 450_o a_o it_o be_v more_o for_o woman_n profit_n &_o ease_v to_o marry_o out_o of_o their_o kin_n than_o in_o it_o 2_o 451_o b_o the_o mother_n do_v marry_a the_o husband_n of_o her_o daughter_n 2_o 450_o a_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o rehearse_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_o 2_o 447b_n cicero_n do_v marry_o his_o pupil_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v 2_o 450_o a_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o abraham_n and_o amram_n do_v marry_a within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448b_n who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_n 2_o 448_o a_o marry_a in_o what_o case_n marry_v party_n be_v set_v free_a 2_o 422_o b_o marriage_n of_o dowry_n gift_n and_o jointure_n in_o marriage_n 2_o 455_o b_o 456_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o it_o determine_v with_o a_o maid_n steal_v away_o 2_o 433_o b_o between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n mislike_v of_o tertullian_n 2_o 434_o b_o several_a cause_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n decree_n 2_o 458_o a_o count_v unlawful_a even_o by_o the_o rescript_n of_o a_o king_n 2_o 433b_n what_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n determine_v thereof_o be_v make_v with_o or_o without_o parent_n consent_n 2_o 432_o b_o 433_o a_o when_o between_o cousin_n germane_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 2_o 451b_v 452_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 2_o 451_o a_o whether_o without_o parent_n consent_v it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 431_o b_o what_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 434_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n 2_o 467_o b_o between_o brother_n and_o sister_n use_v in_o adam_n family_n 2_o 451_o a_o what_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n be_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o hebrew_n with_o a_o captive_a woman_n 2_o 446_o b_o whether_o salome_n contract_v marriage_n with_o and_o egyptian_a woman_n break_v the_o law_n 2_o 447_o a_o of_o three_o great_a doubt_n therein_o between_o two_o of_o contrary_a religion_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466._o eunuch_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v it_o 2_o 467_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v therein_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n 2_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v in_o a_o case_n of_o rapt_v in_o pretend_a marriage_n 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n thereof_o 2_o 445_o b_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a near_a friendship_n 2_o 443_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o between_o party_n come_v together_o by_o rapt_a 2_o 440_o ab_fw-la whether_o marriage_n pollute_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196ab_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n between_o party_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 450b_v 451_o a_o of_o marriage_n or_o sole_a life_n special_o of_o minister_n 3_o 192_o b_o &_o so_o forward_o not_o forbid_v the_o nazarit_n nor_o rechabite_v 3_o 191_o a_o of_o esau_n without_o his_o parent_n consent_v 2_o 436_o b_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o why_o 2_o 434b_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n 2_o 435a_n 436_o a_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n daughter_n allow_v by_o claudius_n cesar_n 2_o 429_o b_o what_o the_o ethnik_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n determine_v touch_v marriage_n make_v with_o or_o without_o parent_n consent_n and_o otherwise_o 2_o 432._o all_o marriage_n verse_n 3_o 312_o a_o marriage_n what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v marriage_n do_v by_o rapt_a 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o make_v only_o for_o beauty_n and_o dowry_n sake_n have_v ill_a fuccesse_n 2_o 455_o b_o what_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v touch_v they_o do_v and_o intend_v by_o rapt_a or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437_o b_o 438._o 439._o wedding_n garland_n wear_v therein_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v 2_o 434_o b_o 435b_o whether_o adulterous_a be_v lawful_a and_o of_o david_n marriage_n with_o bethsabe_n 2_o 179_o b_o against_o force_a or_o compel_v and_o what_o be_v conclude_v 2_o 435_o b_o make_v with_o infidel_n be_v danger_n and_o wound_n of_o faith_n as_o how_o 2_o 444_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o count_v of_o they_o make_v without_o parent_n consent_n 2_o 436_o b_o 437_o a_o what_o blemish_n of_o infamy_n they_o incur_v that_o contract_v new_a marriage_n their_o first_o wife_n be_v dismiss_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n two_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o of_o certain_a which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 2_o 424_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o new_a after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o secrete_n condemn_v 2_o 456_o b_o without_o parent_n consent_n whoredom_n 2_o 436_o ab_fw-la a_o false_a decree_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v without_o dowry_n 2_o 456b_n what_o mischief_n follow_v of_o they_o make_v with_o stranger_n 2_o 443_o b_o incestuous_a 2_o 453_o b_o 454_o a_o 462b_fw-la 463_o a_o 449_o b_o 424_o b_o 451_o a_o 445_o b_o decree_n touch_v they_o 2_o 452_o a_o &c_n &c_n diverse_a christian_a country_n where_o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v forbid_v 2_o 452_o b_o between_o party_n of_o contrary_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 450_o b_o within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v be_v whoredom_n 2_o 450_o b_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n think_v to_o be_v undertake_v of_o abraham_n and_o amram_n 2_o 448_o b_o between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n prove_v lawful_o by_o ten_o reason_n 2_o 442b_v of_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorsement_n of_o both_o part_n 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n 2_o 448_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v forbid_v in_o contract_v of_o marriage_n 2_o 451_o ab_fw-la against_o steal_a marriage_n &_o compass_v by_o rapt_v 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la marriage_n with_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n be_v not_o firm_a by_o man_n law_n 2_o 466_o a_o of_o certain_a marriage_n before_o the_o law_n which_o after_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a 2_o 440_o b_o in_o what_o case_n new_a marriage_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 461_o b_o example_n of_o marriage_n make_v between_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o 4â—3_n b_o 454_o a_o what_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v touch_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 445_o b_o ¶_o look_v matrimony_n martyr_n what_o make_v martyr_n 3_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o what_o god_n do_v respect_n in_o their_o death_n 2_o 364_o a_o a_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 2_o 284b_n who_o cyprian_n count_v such_o 2_o 386_o a_o their_o death_n please_v not_o god_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o they_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 104_o a_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o 398_o a_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 172_o b_o their_o valiantness_n 3_o 271_o b_o 272_o b_o there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o patience_n of_o they_o if_o tyrant_n be_v not_o 1_n 172_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v sometime_o joyful_a in_o torment_n 3_o 297_o a_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3_o 322_o a_o consolation_n for_o they_o 3_o 343_o a_o 347_o b_o 348_o ab_fw-la who_o jerom_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosopher_n 2_o 392_o a_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n require_v unto_o martyrdom_n 3_o 282_o b_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o tyrant_n 3_o 282_o ab_fw-la martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o a_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 3_o 185_o a_o mass_n from_o whence_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n 4_o 217_o b_o 218_o ab_fw-la 219_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o papist_n know_v their_o companion_n from_o other_o 2_o 323_o b_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v go_v unto_o for_o void_v of_o offence_n 2_o 321_o a_o with_o what_o art_n &_o ornament_n it_o be_v deck_v 3_o 241_o a_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o favourer_n
2_o 426_o a_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o 424b_n argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a two_o 422a_v b_o etc._n etc._n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o it_o 2_o 423_o ab_fw-la 424_o a_o of_o lamech_n inveigh_v against_o of_o jerom._n 2_o 423_o a_o 423_o b_o what_o trouble_v ensue_v the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n make_v for_o the_o disannul_v thereof_o 2_o 428_o b_o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n commit_v adultery_n thereby_o or_o no_o two_o 427_o b_o 428_o a_o 492_o b_o 423_o a_o 425_o a_o the_o original_a thereof_o refer_v unto_o lamech_n 2_o 421_o b_o two_o serve_v thereof_o and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 420_o b_o use_v overallth_n east_n part_n 2_o 425_o a_o 426_o b_o lawful_a for_o the_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n 2_o 460b_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o polygamy_n 2_o 424_o b_o christ_n be_v no_o law_n maker_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v take_v it_o away_o 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la ph._n melancthons_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 426._o five_o pe._n martyr_n judgement_n in_o that_o case_n two_o 427_o a_o pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 38_o a_o two_o 632_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 4_o 36_o b_o 93_o b_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n 4_o 36_o b_o two_o 472_o a_o why_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n 4_o 40_o b_o adorn_v 4_o 24_o b_o 2_o 441_o ab_fw-la 307_o b_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 4_o 38_o a_o 39_o b_o 40_o b_o he_o govern_v the_o council_n 4_o 46_o b_o what_o title_n his_o flatterer_n have_v give_v he_o 4_o 40_o b_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n 4_o 78_o b_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 4_o 84_o a_o what_o thing_n in_o peter_n be_v appliable_a unto_o he_o 4_o 76_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v 4_o 38_o b_o whether_o and_o what_o ministerial_a head_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n 4_o 94_o b_o whether_o all_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o under_o he_o have_v perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o his_o usurp_a power_n cut_v off_o in_o england_n 4_o 38_o b_o whether_o he_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v 4_o 61a_o who_o bring_v subjection_n unto_o he_o first_o into_o england_n 4_o 5a_fw-la disagreement_n touch_v his_o supremacy_n 4_o 3_o b_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o possession_n 4_o 31_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a darkness_n in_o his_o government_n 4_o 7_o a_o what_o case_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o his_o bishop_n 3_o 220_o a_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o he_o make_v unjust_a gain_n of_o harlot_n 2_o 472_o a_o he_o have_v err_v two_o way_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n 2_o 450_o b_o 451_o a_o a_o maintainer_n of_o usurer_n 2_o 471_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 4_o 237b_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o bawdry_n two_o 472_o b_o he_o use_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 235b_n why_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o law_n for_o suffer_v of_o harlot_n 2_o 472_o b_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 4_o 230b_n a_o peace_n breaker_n 4_o 329_o a_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 144b_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v or_o govern_v by_o no_o man_n 4_o 230_o a_o he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n 4_o 229_o ab_fw-la 230._o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o prefer_v bastard_n to_o spiritual_a promotion_n 2_o 478_o a_o a_o cunning_a and_o tog_a flatterer_n 4_o 87_o b_o argument_n infer_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremasie_n 4_o 39_o b_o 37_o ab_fw-la against_o the_o same_o 4_o 35_o b_o 36_o ab_fw-la 39_o ab_fw-la 79_o b_o 80_o a_o 232_o ab_fw-la 238_o ab_fw-la 237_o a_o 248_o ab_fw-la a_o grievous_a constitution_n of_o a_o pope_n 4_o 34_o a_o recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n 3_o 376_o b_o 76_o a_o pope_n paul_n 2._o use_v to_o paint_v his_o face_n 2_o 508_o b_o alexander_z the_o first_o invent_v holy_a water_n 4_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o syricius_n exclude_v all_o marry_a man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o 192_o b_o popedom_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o popedom_n 4_o 81_o ab_fw-la no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n 4_o 80_o a_o whether_o the_o primasie_n thereof_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n 4_o 82_o a_o boniface_n the_o 3._o author_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 91_o a_o 80_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o trifle_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n 4_o 84_o b_o convict_v of_o whoredom_n 4_o 87_o b_o poor_a why_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 2_o 521_o a_o a_o law_n for_o their_o relief_n two_o 521_o a_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o 520b_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v holpen_v before_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n 2_o 521_o b_o possible_a many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o shall_v be_v 3_o 37_o a_o povertie_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o povertie_n 3_o 269_o b_o 270_o a_o no_o let_v unto_o felicity_n and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 149_o a_o example_n of_o poverty_n patient_o sustain_v 3_o 277_o b_o power_n this_o word_n power_n expound_v 3_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o take_v for_o right_a and_o prerogative_n 3_o 80_o a_o whether_o we_o have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 114_o b_o 73_o a_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o appear_v 1_n 16_o b_o whether_o the_o more_o in_o do_v of_o miracle_n 1_o 65_o a_o confess_v by_o the_o wicked_a &_o how_o 1_n 13_o b_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 182_o b_o 183_o ab_fw-la error_n above_o it_o 3_o 337_o b_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n power_n &_o his_o will_n 2_o 563_o a_o aphrodyseus_n opinion_n touch_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_n 78_o ab_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n 1_o 77_o b_o of_o melancholy_n 1_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o of_o the_o fantasy_n 1_n 77_o b_o of_o thing_n exceed_v common_a sense_n 1_n 77_o b_o of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 77_o b_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n distinguish_v and_o how_o 1_n 85_o b_o 81_o b_o why_o art_n be_v call_v power_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v exclude_v art_n 3_o 114_o b_o despasian_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a 1_n 77_o b_o power_n two_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o god_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a 1_n 170_o b_o a_o order_n in_o renew_v of_o man_n decay_a power_n 4_o 27_o ab_fw-la of_o power_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o whether_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n 2_o 324_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o inferior_a prove_v by_o example_n 2_o 326_o b_o 327._o of_o inferior_a and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v 2_o 326_o a_o whether_o inferior_a shall_v resign_v their_o room_n if_o the_o superior_a power_n constrain_v they_o to_o wicked_a thing_n 2_o 327_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v magistrates_n pr._n pray_v for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o for_o who_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v 2_o 400_o a_o whether_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a 3_o 303_o b_o whether_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o 398_o a_o not_o to_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n and_o why_o 1_n 211_o b_o why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 322_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v 3_o 301_o a_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o punishment_n to_o light_v upon_o some_o and_o why_o 2_o 398_o a_o why_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o pray_v defer_v our_o request_n 3_o 301_o a_o when_o we_o do_v it_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o error_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v peculiarlie_o for_o our_o enemy_n 2_o 403_o a_o basils_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 3_o 306_o b_o against_o what_o temptation_n the_o godly_a do_v pray_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v
21_o b_o 22_o a_o his_o diverse_a name_n in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o who_o be_v one_o 1_n 18_o a_o the_o name_n use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o 23_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o what_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 17_o b_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibidem_fw-la 18_o a_o wherein_o he_o and_o a_o priest_n do_v differ_v 1_n 18_o a_o about_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v occupy_v 1_n 18_o a_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n 1_n 23_o b_o two_o sure_a argument_n or_o token_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n 1_n 20_o b_o who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o one_o 1_n 22_o a_o prophet_n true_a and_o false_a token_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n and_o false_a 4_o 6_o b_o 1_o 20_o b_o they_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 1_n 20_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o doctor_n 4_o 6_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v all_o alike_o from_o heaven_n 1_n 19_o b_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 4_o 6_o b_o a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o they_o 3_o 354_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levic_n 4_o 6_o b_o they_o were_z to_z the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4_o 4a_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v constant_a 3_o 38_o a_o how_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o become_v diviner_n 1_n 20_o b_o why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n 1_n 37_o b_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 3_o 38_o a_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o can_v not_o err_v 1_n 8_o a_o how_o they_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n 2_o 596_o b_o what_o vision_n they_o be_v that_o make_v not_o prophet_n 1_n 36_o b_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o case_n spirit_n may_v be_v call_v prophet_n 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o school_n of_o they_o and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 22b_v whether_o god_n do_v compel_v they_o or_o no._n 1_o 21_o b_o by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n 1_n 20_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v 1_n 22_o b_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o 23_o a_o there_o be_v some_o still_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_n 24_o a_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o 23_o b_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n do_v write_v the_o selfsame_o word_n in_o their_o prophecy_n 2_o 363_o a_o they_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la whether_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 1_n 21_o b_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n what_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n 3_o 20b_a prophet_n do_v sometime_o see_v thing_n print_v in_o their_o imagination_n and_o sometime_o see_v they_o outward_o 1_n 25b_v they_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_v 1_n 20_o b_o they_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n &_o why_o 1_n 26_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 1_n 23_o b_o 4_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n 1_n 23_o b_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o and_o why_o 1_n 18_o b_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o 1_o 21_o a_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n by_o 1_n 22_o a_o sometime_o their_o prediction_n happen_v not_o as_o how_o 1_n 20_o b_o 21_o a_o of_o certain_a woman_n prophet_n express_v by_o name_n 1_n 20_o a_o which_o do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n 4_o 7_o a_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o prophet_n that_o like_a to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n and_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 1_n â—9_n ab_fw-la the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n 1_o 21_o a_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o yet_o no_o friend_n to_o god_n 1_o 23_o a_o what_o god_n law_n determine_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o 389_o a_o propitiatory_a what_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n 2_o 356_o b_o 339_o a_o the_o place_n thereof_o 3_o 306_o b_o no_o more_o among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o b_o proposition_n general_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o 30_o a_o 31_o ab_fw-la 32_o a_o 33_o ab_fw-la 145_o ab_fw-la 132_o b_o 133_o a_o 389_o ab_fw-la 380_o b_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o 1_n 193_o b_o they_o make_v their_o particular_a true_a 3_o 143_o b_o conditional_a resolve_v not_o into_o categoricall_a 3_o 133_o b_o of_o particular_a be_v ill_o infer_v universal_a 4_o 30_o a_o two_o negative_a be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_a 3_o 239_o a_o providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n 3_o 9a_n 1_n 170_o b_o 167_o a_o why_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 9_o a_o diverse_a notable_a point_n touch_v it_o 3_o 35_o b_o the_o epicure_n deny_v it_o and_o why_o so_o 1_n 170b_v what_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n we_o reap_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thereof_o 1_n 168_o a_o how_o it_o &_o predestination_n agree_v &_o differ_v 3_o 8b_n why_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n 3_o 8_o b_o it_o work_v orderly_o by_o cause_n &_o effect_n read_v how_o 2_o 26â—a_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o thereto_o 1_n 11_o b_o too_o too_o contumelious_a a_o thing_n to_o exempt_a man_n from_o it_o and_o who_o do_v so_o 1_n 172_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 154b_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n 1_n 12_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v bring_v any_o change_n in_o god_n as_o in_o man_n 1_n 168_o a_o whether_o it_o take_v away_o chance_n &_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v except_v from_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o b_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v substantial_o 1_o 170ab_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v unchangeable_a 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whether_o it_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n touch_v chance_n 1_n 174_o a_o 171_o b_o why_o the_o greek_n name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n 175_o b_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o some_o think_v against_o it_o 1_o 169_o a_o whether_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n be_v under_o it_o 1_n 172_o b_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v thereby_o 1_o 167_o b_o that_o even_o tyrant_n be_v but_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v 1_n 172_o b_o whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n be_v under_o it_o â—_o 173_o a_o how_o sin_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o 1_o 173_o b_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o thereby_o provoke_v to_o sin_n 1_o 186a_o by_o what_o token_n cicero_n teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n 1_n 167_o b_o what_o thing_n some_o refer_v thereunto_o and_o what_o thing_n not_o 1_n 167_o b_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n thereby_o do_v about_o sin_n 1_o 206b_v a_o general_a opinion_n &_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a 1_o 199b_v that_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n and_o adamant_n and_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 1_o 197_o ab_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o streiten_fw-ge it_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o how_o 1_o 200_o a_o what_o thing_n some_o do_v exempt_a from_o it_o 1_o 171_o b_o 169_o b_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v thereunto_o 1_o 182_o b_o cicero_n call_v it_o a_o old_a soothsay_a wife_n of_o the_o stoike_n 1_o
inconstancy_n how_o they_o hurt_v and_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o man_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v they_o by_o just_a labour_n 3_o 268_o a_o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n to_o solomon_n know_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n 3_o 268_o b_o right_n whereof_o right_o be_v call_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v before_o justice_n 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_n 4_o 309_o a_o righteousness_n two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o impute_v another_o inward_a of_o our_o own_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la 76_o b_o 77_o a_o 89_o a_o what_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v 3_o 148_o b_o 120_o b_o 95_o b_o 77_o a_o 55a_fw-la 1_o two_o b_o and_o what_o stick_v in_o we_o 3_o 158_o ab_fw-la 159_o ab_fw-la 77_o a_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o 3_o 125_o a_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o thereunto_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la augustine_n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 112_o b_o why_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o 116b_n 117_o a_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53_o ab_fw-la 56_o ab_fw-la 28_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n obtain_v righteousness_n 3_o 126b_n 127_o a_o the_o pelagian_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_n 155_o b_o of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 53_o b_o two_o 562_o 563._o 564._o how_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o no_o righteousness_n 3_o 110_o b_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v pertain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o 159_o b_o what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n condemn_v by_o three_o law_n 2_o 223._o all_o what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v thereby_o the_o want_n whereof_o say_v they_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 222_o ab_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o 2_o 223_o b_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o loss_n thereof_o in_o young_a child_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o what_o peter_n martyr_n judge_v the_o want_n thereof_o to_o be_v 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereto_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a 3_o 53_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n thereof_o 3_o 54_o a_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o a_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n 3_o 118_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 129_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n two_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o else_o beside_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o us._n two_o 215_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 3_o 125b_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2_o 611_o b_o 623_o b_o riotousness_n of_o riotousness_n special_o in_o banquet_n 3_o 269_o b_o rivers_n of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o also_o nilus_n be_v speak_v who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a 1_n 126_o a_o ro._n rome_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o 94a_o b_o 95_o a_o compare_v unto_o wine_n 4_o 92_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v unchangeable_a 4_o 90_o a_o the_o malignant_a church_n 4_o 95_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o the_o ruinous_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la 93_o a_o how_o so_o great_a power_n happen_v thereunto_o 4_o 78_o a_o sack_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 4_o 138_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v there_o 4_o 78_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v thereto_o 4_o 78_o b_o 79_o a_o what_o pre-eminence_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o 81_o b_o ru._n rule_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v rule_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o b_o ¶_o look_v government_n sa._n sabbath_n day_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 376_o a_o a_o holy_a day_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o what_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o mean_v 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la 375_o a_o why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o retain_v herein_o our_o church_n 2_o 385a_n of_o certain_a yearly_a feast_n beside_o it_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o ab_fw-la when_o and_o why_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n 2_o 375_o b_o of_o fast_v thereupon_o 3_o 173_o b_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o saturday_n 2_o 375_o b_o violate_v of_o they_o 2_o 577_o a_o what_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabboth_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n of_o how_o large_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o 462_o a_o contumely_n of_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o christ_n 4_o 169b_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 4_o 174_o a_o that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o can_v be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 159_o b_o how_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o be_v call_v sacrament_n 4_o 182_o a_o observation_n in_o receive_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o if_o any_o communicant_a be_v a_o absteiner_n from_o wine_n 4_o 214_o ab_fw-la that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v 4_o 172_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o 221_o b_o sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o b_o whether_o the_o wash_n of_o féere_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o 211_o b_o that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v worthy_o receive_v without_o faith_n 4_o 44_o b_o what_o the_o latins_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4_o 97_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 4_o 100_o b_o the_o chief_a promise_n seal_v therein_o 4_o 98_o a_o there_o be_v none_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o action_n 4_o 158_o a_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v needless_a 3_o 79_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 4_o 182_o b_o the_o old_a father_n receyve_v christ_n in_o they_o 2_o 593_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o 4_o 191_o a_o of_o unworthy_a and_o fruitless_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o 589_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v therein_o 3_o 210_o b_o 209_o b_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211_o a_o of_o holy_a order_n 3_o 210_o b_o of_o confirmation_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o annoil_v 3_o 211_o a_o of_o matrimony_n 3_o 211_o b_o a_o sacrament_n diverslie_o define_v 3_o 209_o a_o 210_o a_o 4_o 97_o b_o 98_o a_o 105_o a_o 154_o a_o 163_o a_o 200_o a_o 3_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o spiritual_a 4_o 107_o b_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n defile_v they_o not_o 4_o 101_o a_o 25_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v they_o 4_o 111_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o pollute_a man_n 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la 103_o ab_fw-la 101_o b_o whether_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o have_v they_o 4_o 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v they_o 4_o 121_o b_o whether_o they_o give_v grace_n 4_o 103_o b_o 104_o a_o
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â—24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâ—ing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâ—ius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â—6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
how_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 236_o b_o sin_z as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v good_a 1_n 206_o a_o of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o they_o touch_v the_o will_n 1_o 189_o a_o how_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n 3_o 36_o b_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o 1_n 187_o b_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n mark_v the_o schoolman_n opinion_n and_o the_o father_n 2_o 239_o b_o of_o eat_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o 4_o 169_o a_o see_v evil_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 217_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 2_o 249._o 250._o 251._o and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v they_o in_o that_o case_n 252_o a_o two_o subtle_a pelagian_n argument_n the_o one_o touch_v sin_n impute_v the_o other_o sin_n original_a answer_v by_o augustine_n 2_o 221_o a_o of_o small_a or_o venial_a sin_n &_o what_o they_o be_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v live_v without_o they_o 3_o 153_o a_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a 2_o 247_o b_o what_o sin_n be_v common_o call_v mortal_a sin_n 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la wherein_o original_a and_o actual_a do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o crime_n 3_o 298_o b_o sinner_n whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la none_o be_v so_o call_v but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n where_o note_n pighius_fw-la shift_n 2_o 218_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sinner_n 2_o 548_o a_o sinner_n a_o distinction_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_o 57_o b_o 58_o a_o whether_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o publican_n be_v 4_o 224_o b_o sin_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 256_o b_o not_o absolute_a in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o 257_o a_o sl._n slave_n whereupon_o rise_v the_o say_n of_o eusebuis_n that_o democritus_n make_v man_n slave_n but_o chrysippus_n half_a slave_n 1_n 172_o a_o sleep_n how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n 3_o 335_o b_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o count_v 3_o 348_o a_o limit_v by_o watch_v 3_o 369_o a_o whether_o soul_n do_v sleep_n when_o they_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o 323b_v 324_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o sling_n the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o beniamit_n at_o throw_v with_o a_o sling_n 2_o 242_o a_o so._n soldier_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n 3_o 259_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 91_o a_o soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n two_o 365_o a_o why_o they_o do_v go_v on_o warfare_n two_o 573_o b_o how_o hardly_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o spoil_n 2_o 403_o b_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o permit_v to_o play_v at_o vice_n 2_o 525_o b_o that_o among_o they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o camp_n 4_o 328_o a_o 287a_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o a_o lawless_a multitude_n 4_o 294_o b_o fight_v in_o war_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n though_o they_o â—…ll_v and_o slay_v 2_o 385b_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o station_n uncommaund_v 2_o 392b_n out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v take_v 3_o 188_o b_o against_o mercenary_a soldier_n 4_o 304_o a_o 305_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v blame_v 4_o 287b_n 288_o a_o what_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v 4_o 284_o the_o whole_a seventéeth_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n will_v be_v read_v of_o soldier_n concern_v war_n 4_o 2â—0_n ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o minister_n may_v be_v soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o solitariness_n whether_o solitariness_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v 3_o 187_o ab_fw-la commend_v and_o discommend_v 1_n 149_o b_o 150_o a_o the_o right_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o 3_o 179_o b_o use_v of_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n elias_n and_o other_o &_o why_o 1_o 150_o ab_fw-la song_n a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o godly_a 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 308b_n 309_o a_o how_o the_o song_n of_o hanna_n and_o marie_n do_v agree_v 3_o 309_o a_o ¶_o look_v singing_n son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n 3_o 26_o b_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o â—_o 117_o b_o he_o be_v not_o create_v or_o make_v say_v augustine_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 101_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o worde_n 1_n 26_o b_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v he_o 1_n 28_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n son_n whether_o son_n be_v place_v as_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o father_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377_o b_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 248_o ab_fw-la our_o certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n &_o child_n sorcerer_n apuleius_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dare_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o 1_n 92_o a_o sorcerer_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 90_o ah_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o work_n 1_n 65._o 66._o 67_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoes_n 1_n 73_o b_o law_n against_o sorcerer_n &_o such_o as_o repair_v to_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o ¶_o look_n enchanter_n and_o magician_n sorrow_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o body_n 3_o 246_o a_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v both_o at_o once_o 3_o 212_o b_o why_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a 3_o 299b_fw-ge thing_n not_o voluntary_a or_o do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o 2_o 293b_fw-ge why_o david_n do_v sorrow_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o 299b_n ¶_o look_v affect_v &_o grief_n school_n of_o man_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n 1_o 12_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a 2_o 262_o b_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 114_o b_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o body_n 3_o 329_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n 3_o 332b_n take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n 3_o 344_o a_o why_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 3_o 334_o a_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o prove_v 3_o 334_o ab_fw-la 1_o 73_o a_o 3_o 350_o a_o how_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n 1_n 123_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v 1_n 122_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v carnal_a 4_o 186_o a_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 123_o b_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o sense_n 2_o 122_o b_o by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n 2_o 244_o b_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n why_o the_o body_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1_n 122_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o grave_n or_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n 2_o 251_o a_o whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eve_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o adam_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n invisible_a and_o indivisible_a and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o body_n
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ—_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v